VLADA CRNE GORE

MINISTARSTVO VANJSKIH POSLOVA I EVROPSKIH INTEGRACIJA

Prirunik za prevoenje pravnih i drugih akata
u procesu evropskih integracija









Podgorica, decembar 2012.




2
SADRAJ

I. SPECIFINOSTI PREVOENJA PRAVNIH AKATA
II. PRAVNI SISTEM CRNE GORE
1. Izvori prava Crne Gore
2. Postupak donoenja zakona
3. Posebna uputstva struktura pravnih akata
4. Obaveze Crne Gore shodno lanu 72 SSP-a
III. PRAVNI SISTEM EVROPSKE UNIJE
1. Izvori prava Evropske unije
2. Postupak donoenja pravnih akata EU
IV. POSEBNA UPUTSTVA ZA PREVOENJE AKATA EVROPSKE UNIJE
1. Naziv pravnog akta
2. Preambula
3. Naziv organa koji donosi akt
4. Uvodne izjave
5. Polazne osnove za donoenje akta
6. Donoenje
7. Tekst pravnog akta
8. Nain izmjene pravnih akata
9. Pozivanje
10. Nabrajanje i definicije
11. Zavrne odredbe
12. Datiranje i potpisi
13. Upotreba skraenica i skraenih izraza
14. Valuta
15. Latinski izrazi u engleskom jeziku
V. TEHNIKA I PRAVOPISNA PRAKTINA UPUTSTVA
VI. OBRASCI AKATA EVROPSKE UNIJE
VII. OBRASCI PRAVNIH PROPISA CRNE GORE SA PREVODOM
VIII. ENGLISH STYLE GUIDE FOR MONTENEGRIN LEGISLATION
1. Spelling
2. Punctuation
3. Italics
4. Numbers
5. Abbreviations, acronyms and symbols
6. Foreign imports
7. Personal names and titles
8. Gender neutral language
9. Geographical names
10. Scientific names
11. Lists and tables
12. Footnotes and endnotes
13. Diagrams
14. Verbs



3
IX. GLOSAR
1. Pravni termini, izrazi i formulacije
2. Termini vezani za dravnu upravu
3. Termini vezani za lokalnu samoupravu
4. Akronimi
5. Institucije Crne Gore
6. Nazivi osnovnih dokumenata Evropske unije




4

I. SPECIFINOSTI PREVOENJA PRAVNIH PROPISA

Ovaj prirunik namijenjen je prevodiocima i drugim strunim licima koja se bave prevoenjem
pravnih propisa s crnogorskog na engleski jezik i obratno. Budui da prevodioci i druga struna
lica, uglavnom nijesu i pravnici, neophodno je istai osnovne specifinosti, po osnovu kojih se
pravni propisi razlikuju od drugih tekstova.
Ovo je drugo izdanje prirunika za prevoenje koji je izmijenjen, izmeu ostalog, kao posljedica
okonanja viegodinje ratifikacije Lisabonskog ugovora, koji je stupio na snagu 1. decembra
2010. godine. Lisabonski ugovr sastoji se od Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji, Ugovora o funkcionisanju
Evropske unije i Povelje o osnovnim pravima u Evropskoj uniji. Kroz izmjene Ugovora o Evropskoj
uniji unaprijeen je i proces donoenja odluka i institucionalno ustrojstvo Unije, a Ugovor o
osnivanju EZ postao je Ugovor o funkcionisanju Evropske unije. U svim pravniim aktima Unija je
zamijenila Zajednice.
Kako se proces evropskih integracija odvija u dva smjera, nije znaajno samo prevesti pravnu
tekovinu Evropske unije na crnogorski jezik radi njenog kasnijeg prenoenja u domae
zakonodavstvo, ve je izuzetno znaajno i prevesti propise Crne Gore na jedan od slubenih jezika
Evropske unije, najee engleski jezik. U sluaju prevoenja naih propisa na engleski jezik,
prevodi nee imati pravno dejstvo za graane Evropske unije, ve e sluiti kao izvor informacija o
crnogorskom pravnom sistemu.
To ne znai, naravno, da ne treba posvetiti najveu moguu panju preciznosti prevoda. I u ovom
sluaju, kao i u procesu prevoenja pravne tekovine Evropske unije
1
na crnogorski jezik, radi se o
pravnim tekstovima koji podlijeu znaajnim ogranienjima zbog specifine terminologije i esto
komplikovanih struktura i koncepata. Da bi prevodioci mogli na pravi nain da se izbore sa tim,
neophodno je da poznaju ne samo jezik, ve i osnove pravnog sistema Crne Gore, vrste pravnih
akata, funkciju nekih njihovih djelova, te da savladaju pravnu terminologiju na crnogorskom i
engleskom jeziku. Ovaj prirunik nastao je u pokuaju da im se u tome pomogne.
Prevodioci imaju obavezu da naprave vjeran prevod, ali ne prenosei svaku rije izvornog teksta i
preslikavajui njegovu sintaksu, tj. stvarajui prevod koji e biti u potpunosti orijentisan ka jeziku
izvoru. Fokus je na jeziku cilju i crnogorske propise treba na engleski prevoditi u duhu engleskog
jezika. Pri tome je od sutinskog znaaja upravo obezbijediti da su prevodi dovoljno transparentni
da omoguavaju uvid u specifinosti crnogorskog sistema, a da su pri tome razumljivi i pitki
itaocima i da ne odaju utisak bukvalnog prevoda.
Moemo rei da je transparentnost od sutinskog znaaja pri izboru terminologije. Treba svakako
izbjegavati engleske pravne nazive tehnike prirode da se ne bi itaoci prevoda dovodili u zabludu
da kod nas postoje apsolutno isti instituti kao u anglosaksonskom pravu. Na primjer, crnogorski
Osnovni sud nikada ne treba prevoditi engleskim terminom Magistrates Court, iako se moe rei
da se u hijerarhiji sudova ova dva suda nalaze na istom nivou. To bi bilo pogreno najprije u
samom znaenju, jer se ova dva suda sutinski razlikuju, a s druge strane moglo bi dovesti itaoce
prevoda do uvjerenja da je na sistem identian anglosaksonskom. Zato je bolje odluiti se za
ekvivalent Basic Court, iako takav termin u engleskom jeziku ne postoji, jer on odslikava
osobenosti crnogorskog sistema.
S druge strane, premda je neophodno koristiti obrasce za formu pravnih akata koji su ponueni u
ovom priruniku na nivou sintakse, iako nije preporuljivo reenice dijeliti u vie ili krae reenice

1
Lisabonskim ugovorom raniji pojam pravna tekovina Zajednice, odnosno acquis communautaire,
zamijenjen je pojmom pravna tekovina Unije, odnosno acquis.



5
spajati, pravim odabirom sintaksikih obrazaca moe se omoguiti da prevod bude pitak i blizak
jeziku cilju.
Neophodno je, zatim, da prevodilac u potpunosti razumije normu napisanu na jeziku izvoru, ali i da
ne bude optereen njenom formom, ve da njeno znaenje prenese na jezik cilj u formi koja se u
jeziku cilju koristi. To zahtijeva poznavanje osnova nomotehnike kako u sistemu jezika izvora tako i
u sistemu jezika cilja. Od velike pomoi u razumijevanju i pronalaenju rjeenja u ovoj oblasti je
upravo poglavlje ovog prirunika koje govori o pravnim normama, njihovoj prirodi i nainu na koji
se one najbolje prevode na engleski jezik. Na primjer, za odredbe koje se na crnogorskom jeziku
piu u prezentu a izraavaju imperativ, u engleskom treba koristiti glagol shall koji u tom sluaju
izraava upravo imperativ.
Prevodilac je duan prevoditi i nikako ne smije tumaiti tekst. Zato, ako u tekstu naie na
nejasnoe ili dvosmislenosti, obaveza mu je da trai slubeno tumaenje, a ako takvo tumaenje
ne pomogne, nejasnou tj. dvosmislenost treba sauvati u prevodu.
Ukoliko se u tekstu nalazi izvorni navod iz nekog drugog ve prevedenog pravnog akta, prevodilac
treba da iskoristiti ve postojei prevod. Stvaranje baze ve prevedenih pravnih akata u tome e
mu biti od velike pomoi.

II. PRAVNI SISTEM CRNE GORE

Crnogorski pravni sistem primjer je nacionalnog pravnog sistema koji ima dugu tradiciju razvoja i
usaglaavanja sa najboljim meunarodnim principima i standardima, pa otud i evropskim
standardima.
Uporedno (komparativno) pravo je jo znatno ranije prepoznato kao izvorni metod za uvoenje
evropskih standarda, a kao primjer posljednjih godina razvoja korieni su zakonski tekstovi starijih
drava lanica, ali i zemalja iz regiona koje su bre napredovale ka tom putu. Samo usklaivanje
pravnog sistema sa pravom EU sveobuhvatan je i vaan zadatak svih zemalja koje streme
lanstvu u Evropskoj uniji.
Za Crnu Goru, osnovu usklaivanja zakonodavstva sadri sam tekst Sporazuma o stabilizaciji i
pridruivanju, kroz jasno postavljenu obavezu postepenog usaglaavanja sa pravom Evropske
unije, dajui prioritet odreenim oblastima unutar SSP. Bitno je istai da usklaivanje
zakonodavstva ne podrazumijeva puko prenoenje odgovarajuih normi prava EU u nacionalni
pravni sistem, ve i njegovu naknadnu primjenu i efikasno sprovoenje, odnosno primjenu zakona i
dugih propisa u praksi.
Ispravan pristup moe obezbijediti pozitivne rezultate, naroito na dugoronom planu, kod ocjene
nivoa usklaenosti prava Crne Gore sa pravom Evropske unije. U tom smislu, a za potrebe to
kvalitetnijeg prevoenja domaih propisa, kojim putem e se evropskom partneru na
najtransparentniji nain pokazati uspjenost preuzimanja evropskih normi u domae
zakonodavstvo, daje se prikaz i pojednostavljeno znaenje najkarakteristinijih pravnih akata koji
se srijeu u crnogorskom pravnom sistemu.

1. IZVORI PRAVA CRNE GORE




6
1.1. MEUNARODNI AKTI
Meunarodni pravni akti sastavni su dio crnogorskog pravnog sistema. Naime, brojni meunarodni
ugovori i konvencije kojima je Crna Gora pristupila ili ih preuzela jo iz vremena SFRJ, SRJ i
naposljetku SCG, imaju udio u ureivanju odnosa, na unutranjem i meunarodnom planu.

U lanu 9 Ustava Crne Gore (Slubeni list CG, broj 01/07) jasno je utvren primat meunarodnog
prava nad domaim zakonodavstvom, ime je potvrena evropska perspektiva crnogorskog
drutva: Potvreni i objavljeni meunarodni ugovori i opteprihvaena pravila meunarodnog
prava sastavni su dio unutranjeg pravnog poretka, imaju primat nad domaim zakonodavstvom i
neposredno se primjenjuju kada odnose ureuju drukije od unutranjeg zakonodavstva.

Vrste meunarodnih pravnih akata su:

ENGLESKI CRNOGORSKI
Treaty Ugovor
Agreement Sporazum
Framework Agreement Okvirni sporazum
Convention Konvencija
Charter Povelja
Protocol Protokol
Declaration Deklaracija
Modus vivendi Modus vivendi
Memorandum of Understanding Memorandum o saglasnosti
Exchange of Notes/Letters Razmjena pisama, odnosno nota


Meunarodni ugovori (International Treaties)
U svom optem znaenju ugovor je generiki pojam za sve vrste samostalnih meunarodnih akata,
obavezujuih prema meunarodnom pravu, zakljuenih izmeu meunarodnih subjekata u naelu
u pisanom obliku, kojim se stvaraju prava i obaveze izmeu stranaka.

U svom posebnom znaenju ugovor obino oznaava znaajnije meunarodne akte, na primjer
ugovore o miru, o granicama, o prijateljstvu, o slobodnoj trgovini i saradnji itd. U meunarodnoj
praksi ovaj se naziv sve vie zamjenjuje drugim nazivima.




7
Treba naglasiti da svaki meunarodni ugovor, odnosno sporazum koji su ratifikovala, odnosno
potvrdila zakonodavna tijela drava ugovornica po svojoj pravnoj snazi jeste iznad domaih zakona
i podzakonskih akata
2

(lan 9 Ustava Crne Gore).

Meunarodni sporazumi (International Agreements)
U svom optem znaenju sporazum je generiki pojam za sve vrste meunarodnih akata koji ne
pripadaju meunarodnim ugovorima, dok u posebnom znaenju predstavlja manje formalan akt
koji ureuje ue podruje od ugovora.

Pojam sporazum najee se koristi za bilateralne ili ograniene multilateralne ugovore. Posebno
se upotrebljava za akte tehnike ili administrativne prirode koje potpisuju Vladini predstavnici ili
predstavnici Vladinih institucija, a za koje nije potrebno potvrivanje od strane Skuptine Crne
Gore, npr. sporazumi o privrednoj, naunoj ili tehnikoj saradnji itd. Takoe, sporazumima se
ureuju i finansijski odnosi, kao to su sporazumi o izbjegavanju dvostrukoga oporezivanja,
finansijskoj pomoi, itd, a za koje postoji potreba potvrivanja od strane Skuptine Crne Gore,
ukoliko njihovo dejstvo ima finansijski uticaj na Budet Crne Gore. Veina meunarodnih akata
naziva se sporazumom.

Konvencija (Convention)
Konvencija je sporazum ili dogovor o modalitetima i pravilima ponaanja, koji se u savremenom
znaenju odnosi na meudravne sporazume iji se efekti odnose na sve zemlje potpisnice.
Obino su otvorene cijeloj meunarodnoj zajednici ili veem broju drava koje joj pristupaju i
najee su dogovorene pod okriljem tijela meunarodnih organizacija ili su ih ona i donijela (npr.
UN i EU
3
).

Povelja (Charter)
Povelja oznaava posebno formalan i slubeni akt kojim se, na primjer, ustanovljava
meunarodna organizacija - Povelja Ujedinjenih nacija.

Protokol (Protocol)
Protokoli su manje formalni akti od ugovora, sporazuma ili konvencija. Kada se meunarodna
konferencija zavri sporazumom o glavnim pitanjima, protokol esto sadri razne odluke koje
nijesu unijete u glavni instrument. U tom sluaju protokol predstavlja diplomatski instrument u
kome se registruje sporazum po izvjesnim takama odreenog pitanja, ali nema naziv ugovora ili
konvencije.

Dodatno, ovaj pojam pokriva niz meunarodnih akata, kao to su akti koji ureuju tumaenje
odreenih odredaba koje su ureene ugovorom, koji sadre formalne odredbe koje nijesu
ugraene u sam ugovor, ali i akti koji rjeavaju tehnika ili pitanja sprovoenja odredaba samog
ugovora. S obzirom da je protokol sastavni dio ugovora, njegovo potvrivanje ukljuuje i
potvrivanje samog protokola.

Deklaracija (Declaration)
Deklaracija je izjava kojom se u naelu na jasan, javan i nedvosmislen nain neto daje do znanja.
Deklaracijom se moe dati saoptenje jedne drave kojom ona daje objanjenja ili opravdanja za
odreene radnje iz prolosti ili namjere za svoje budue radnje. Isto tako, deklaracija je uobiajen
naziv za kolektivni akt tijela UN koji nema obavezujuu snagu. Konano, njeno znaenje moe biti i
naziv ugovornih odredaba na osnovu kojih se stranke obavezuju da e se u budunosti drati
izvjesnih pravila ponaanja, npr. Pariska deklaracija iz 1896.

2
Ovo prvenstveno u zavisnosti od ustavnih rjeenja drava pojedinano.
3
Evropska povelja o ljudskim pravima iz 2000. godine.



8

Memorandum o saglasnosti (Memorandum of Understanding)
Memorandum o saglasnosti predstavlja pismenu izjavu o usmeno postignutom meunarodnom
sporazumu, odnosno ispravu o tanom tekstu postignutog usmenog sporazuma. esto se
upotrebljava za utvrivanje operativnih pravila na osnovu okvirnog meunarodnog sporazuma, ali i
za ureenje tehnikih ili usko strunih pitanja.

Razmjena pisama/nota (Exchange of Letters/Notes)
U najveem broju sluajeva nota ima karakter jednostranog saoptenja. Meutim, sve ea je
praksa da se sklapanje meunarodnih ugovora vri putem razmjene nota, jer je to najbri i
najpraktiniji put meunarodnog ugovaranja koji ima isto meunarodno dejstvo kao bilo koji drugi
ugovor. Obino drava koja prihvata notu ponavlja tekst note drave koja je uputila notu, kako bi
na taj nain potvrdila svoj pristanak.

1.2. PRAVNI AKTI SKUPTINE CRNE GORE

U sistemu ureenja vlasti u Crnoj Gori, Skuptina je nosilac zakonodavne vlasti. Otuda su znaaj,
broj i vrsta akata Skuptine Crne Gore veliki, a najvaniji su: Ustav, zakoni, Poslovnik Skuptine,
pravilnik, odluka, deklaracije, rezolucije, preporuke, zakljuci, autentina tumaenja zakona i
priznanja.

CRNOGORSKI ENGLESKI



9
Ustav Constitution
Ustavni zakon za sprovoenje Ustava Constitutional Law on Implementation of
the Constitution
Predlog amandmana na Ustav Crne Gore Proposal for Amendments to the
Constitution
Predlog ustavnog zakona za sprovoenje amandmana
na Ustav Crne Gore
Proposal for the Constitutional Law on
Implementation of Amendments to the
Constitution
Zakon Law
Nacrt zakona Draft Law
Predlog zakona Proposal for the Law
Zakon o izmjenama i dopunama zakona Law Amending the Law
Zakon o budetu Budget Law
Zakon o zavrnom raunu budeta Law on the Execution of the Budget
Poslovnik Rules of Procedure
Odluka Decision
Deklaracija Declaration
Rezolucija Resolution
Preporuka Recommendation
Zakljuak Conclusion
Autentino tumaenje (akta koje donosi) Authentic Interpretation

Ustav (Constitution)
Ustav je najvii pravni akt kojim se utvruje pravno ureenje drave Crne Gore. U skladu sa
odredbama Ustava Crne Gore, zakon mora biti saglasan sa Ustavom i potvrenim meunarodnim
ugovorima, a drugi propis mora biti saglasan sa Ustavom i zakonom.

Amandmani na Ustav
Propisana procedura za promjenu Ustava sastoji se od vie faza:podnoenja predloga za
promjenu Ustava;razmatranja predloga i odluivanja o predlogu;sainjavanja i razmatranja nacrta



10
akta o promjeni Ustava;utvrivanja predloga akta o promjeni Ustava i usvajanja istog potvrde na
referendumu.

Ustav u lanu 155 u stavu 1 ureuje da predlog za promjenu Ustava moe podnijeti Predsjednik
Crne Gore, Vlada ili najmanje 25 poslanika.

Zakon (Law)
Zakon je akt s najviom pravnom snagom nakon Ustava. U skladu sa odredbama Ustava Crne
Gore, zakon mora biti saglasan sa Ustavom i potvrenim meunarodnim ugovorima, a drugi propis
mora biti saglasan sa Ustavom i zakonom.

Zakon i drugi propis objavljuje se u Slubenom listu Crne Gore, prije stupanja na snagu, a stupa na
snagu najranije osmog dana od dana objavljivanja. Izuzetno, kada za to postoje razlozi utvreni u
postupku donoenja (javni interes), zakon i drugi propis moe stupiti na snagu najranije danom
objavljivanja.

Pravo predlaganja zakona Skuptini imaju Vlada i poslanik, kao i najmanje est hiljada biraa,
preko poslanika koga ovlaste.

Zakon o izmjenama i dopunama zakona (Law Amending the Law)
Zakon o izmjenama i dopunama je zakonski akt ijim se odredbama mijenjaju i dopunjavaju
odredbe nekog postojeeg zakona. U smislu prethodnog, kao to je i dato u praktinim primjerima
akata Skuptine, ovakvi zakonski akti mogu se usvojiti i samo u obliku zakona o izmjenama
zakona ili zakona o dopunama zakona.

Prethodno navedeno za zakon vai i za zakone o izmjenama i dopunama ili navedene varijaciije.

Zakon o budetu (Budget Law)
Dravni budet je akt kojim se procjenjuju primici i izdaci drave za jednu godinu, u skladu sa
zakonom koji donosi Skuptina (Zakon o budetu Crne Gore).

Budet se donosi za fiskalnu godinu, vai u godini za koju je donesen i njime se detaljno, u
odgovarajuim iznosima, utvruju primici budeta po izvorima i vrstama, kao i izdaci po osnovnim
namjenama.

Zakon zavrnom raunu budeta (Law on the Execution of the Budget)
Zakon o zavrnom raunu budeta je akt kojim Skuptina za svaku budetsku godinu utvruje
ukupno ostvarene prihode, rashode i izdatke i finansijski rezultat budeta (budetski deficit ili
suficit).

Poslovnik (Rules of Procedures)
Poslovnik je akt kojim se ureuju organizacija, nain rada i odluivanja Skuptine Crne Gore.
Preciznije, njime se ureuju prava i dunosti poslanika, postupci u Skuptini, odnos Skuptine i
drugih dravnih organa, saradnja Skuptine sa parlamentima drugih drava, kao i sva druga
pitanja koja su od znaaja za rad i ostvarivanje funkcija Skuptine.

Odluka (Decision)
Odluka se donosi kao akt ureivanja unutranje organizacije i naina rada Skuptine Crne Gore.
Odlukom se odluuje o izboru, odnosno imenovanju, razrjeenju i opozivu, o imenovanju lica u
odreena tijela, o potvrdi akata o osnivanju ili organizaciji odreenih institucija, ili davanju
saglasnosti na takve akte kad je to odreeno zakonom.




11
Deklaracija (Declaration)
Deklaracija je akt kojim se izraava opti stav Skuptine Crne Gore od vanosti za dravu i drutvo
u cjelini, kao i kod pitanja unutranje i vanjske politike.

Rezolucija (Resolution)
Rezolucija je akt kojim Skuptina Crne Gore ukazuje na stanje i probleme u odreenom podruju i
mjere koje bi trebalo preduzeti.

Preporuka (Recommendation)
Preporuka je akt kojim se ukazuje na podneene predstavke i pritube o nepravilnostima u radu
tijela koja imaju javna ovlaenja, sa predlogom za njihovo razrjeenje.

Zakljuak (Conclusion)
Zakljuak je akt kojim Skuptina Crne Gore zauzima stav o odreenim dogaajima i pojavama. Na
osnovu ocjene stanja u odreenoj oblasti zakljukom se zauzima stav, izraava miljenje ili
utvruju obaveze Vlade Crne Gore, ministarstava i drugih tijela dravne uprave. Radna tijela
Skuptine Crne Gore takoe mogu, u okviru svog djelokruga rada, donositi zakljuke kojima
zauzimaju stav, izraavaju miljenja i podnose predloge. Zakljuke koje donose radna tijela
potpisuje predsjednik tijela koje ih je donijelo.

Autentino tumaenje (Authentic Interpretation)
Autentino tumaenje zakona daje Skuptina Crne Gore na osnovu predloga koji sadri odredbe
za koje se predlae davanje autentinog tumaenja, ali i razloge zbog kojih se tumaenje predlae.
Predsjednik Skuptine dostavlja predlog za davanje autentinog tumaenja poslanicima i Odboru
za ustavna pitanja i zakonodavstvo koji, ako ocijeni da je potrebno, utvruje predlog autentinog
tumaenja i dostavlja ga Skuptini na razmatranje.

1.3. AKTI VLADE CRNE GORE
U sistemu ureenja vlasti u Crnoj Gori, Vlada je nosilac izvrne vlasti. U skladu sa Ustavom, Vlada
utvruje nacrte i predloge zakona, i donosi uredbe, odluke, rjeenja, zakljuke i druge akte u
skladu sa zakonom, zatim poslovnik i godinji program rada, druge programe, ocjene i stavove o
odreenim pitanjima. Ipak, za potrebe informisanja prevodilaca obradiemo samo pojedine.

CRNOGORSKI ENGLESKI
Uredba Decree
Odluka Decision
Poslovnik Rules of Procedure
Pravilnik Rulebook
Rjeenje

Decision
4

Zakljuak Conclusion


4
! ali Rjeenje suda = Ruling (ponekad Order).



12
Kao to smo ve naveli, zakon je akt s najviom pravnom snagom i mora biti saglasan sa Ustavom
i potvrenim meunarodnim ugovorima.

Procedura usvajanja zakona podrazumijeva vie aktivnosti institucija sistema, poev od obraivaa
zakona (ministarstvo, poslanik ili 6000 graana posredstvom ovlaenog poslanika),
meuresorske konsultacije, pribavljanje odgovarajuih miljenja od nadlenih organa, razmatranja
na nadlenim sjednicama Komisija Vlade, do konanog teksta predloga zakona (proposal for the
Law), koji razmatra i utvruje Vlada. U nastavku, utvren predlog zakona dalje se upuuje u
skuptinsku proceduru, koja podrazumijeva prvo, drugo i tree itanje, razmatranje na nadlenim
odborima i konano usvajanje od strane Skutine Crne Gore.
5


Uredba (Decree)
Uredba je pravni akt Vlade i u hijerarhiji pravnih propisa predstavlja najvii podzakonski akt nakon
zakona. Uredbe se objavljuju u Slubenom listu Crne Gore i stupaju na snagu najranije osmog
dana od dana objavljivanja. Izuzetno, kada za to postoje razlozi utvreni u postupku donoenja,
uredba moe stupiti na snagu najranije danom objavljivanja.

Treba istai da, u skladu sa Ustavom, Vlada moe - za vrijeme ratnog ili vanrednog stanja, ako
Skuptina nije u mogunosti da se sastane - donositi uredbe sa zakonskom snagom, i duna je da
ih podnese Skuptini na potvrivanje im ona bude u mogunosti da se sastane.

Poslovnik (Rules of Procedure)
Poslovnik je akt Vlade kojim se blie ureuju organizacija, nain rada i odluivanja Vlade Crne
Gore, nain rada njenih komisija i druga pitanja od znaaja za njen rad.

Odluka (Decision)
Odluka je akt Vlade kojim se ureuju pojedina pitanja iz nadlenosti Vlade, daje saglasnost,
odreuju mjere ili potvruju akti drugih tijela ili pravnih lica. Odlukom se, na primjer, mogu urediti i
odreena pitanja koja se odnose na nain rada Vlade, koja nijesu ureena Poslovnikom. Odluke
koje donosi Vlada potpisuje predsjednik, odnosno potpredsjednik Vlade.

Rjeenje (Decision)
6

Rjeenje je akt koji Vlada donosi kada rjeava pitanja iz svoje nadlenosti u skladu sa zakonom.
Na primjer, Vlada donosi rjeenja u upravnom postupku iz svoje nadlenosti, kao i u oblasti
administrativnih pitanja, kojima odluuje o imenovanjima i razrjeenjima, postavljenjima,
obrazovanju i sastavu raznih radnih tijela, drugim pojedinanim stvarima i sl.

Zakljuak (Conclusion)
Zakljuak je akt Vlade kojim se ureuju pojedina pitanja iz njene nadlenosti. Zakljukom se
mogu utvrditi poslovi stalnih radnih tijela Vlade (komisija), utvrditi smjernice za pripremu programa
rada Vlade ili utvrditi odreene pozicije o sprovoenju odreene politike Vlade. Zakljuak koji
donosi Vlada potpisuje predsjednik, odnosno potpredsjednik Vlade.


1.4. AKTI MINISTARSTAVA
Ministarstva donose pravilnike, naredbe i uputstva. Zajednika karakteristika tih akata je da se
njima ne mogu ustanovljavati prava i obaveze za fizika i pravna lica. Kao i ostali pravni akti, tako
se i pravilnici, naredbe i uputstva objavljuju u Slubenom listu Crne Gore i stupaju na snagu
najranije osmog dana od dana objavljivanja. Izuzetno, kada za to postoje razlozi utvreni u

5
Detaljan ematski prikaz procedure dat je u tabeli 1, str. 12.
6
! ali Rjesenje suda = Ruling (ponekad Order).



13
postupku donoenja, pravilnici, naredbe i uputstva mogu stupiti na snagu najranije danom
objavljivanja.


CRNOGORSKI ENGLESKI
Pravilnik Rulebook
Naredba Order
Uputstvo Instructions

Pravilnik (Rulebook)
Pravilnik je akt kojim se detaljnije razrauju pojedine odredbe zakona i drugih propisa. Ministarstva
donose pravilnike kad su na osnovu zakona za to ovlaena i uvijek u granicama ovlaenja
sadranih u tom zakonu.

Pravilnikom se ne mogu ustanovljavati prava i obaveze za fizika i pravna lica.

Naredba (Order)
Naredba je akt ministarstva kojim se nareuje ili zabranjuje postupanje u odreenoj situaciji koja
ima opti znaaj.

Uputstvo (Instructions)
Uputstvom se propisuje nain rada i vrenja poslova organa uprave, lokalne samouprave i drugih
pravnih lica u vrenju prenijetih, odnosno povjerenih poslova.

1.5. NEKI AKTI SUDSKE VLASTI
CRNOGORSKI ENGLESKI
Presuda Judgment
Rjeenje

Ruling (ponekad Order)
Zakljuak Conclusion

Presuda je pojedinani akt suda.
Rjeenje je pojedinani akt suda i upravnih organa.
Zakljuak je pojedinani akt suda.

2. POSTUPAK DONOENJA ZAKONA

Sam postupak donoenja zakona (priprema, predlaganje, usvajanje i objavljivanje) u Crnoj Gori
ureen je odredbama vie pravnih akata, od onih sa najviom pravnom snagom (Ustav Crne
Gore), preko onih koji blie ureuju organizaciju, nain rada i odluivanja Vlade Crne Gore,
odnosno Skuptine Crne Gore (odgovarajui poslovnici), do onih koji blie ureuju nain
objavljivanja zakona (Zakon o objavljivanju propisa i drugih akata).




14
Zvanini predlagai zakona su Vlada CG, poslanik Skutine CG ili najmanje 6.000 biraa koji ovo
pravo ostvaruju preko poslanika koga ovlaste. Budui da je u najveem broju sluajeva Vlada CG
predlaga zakona, slijedi kratak presjek i ematski prikaz postupka donoenja zakona.

Rad na zakonu poinje donoenjem godinjeg programa rada Vlade, kojim se utvruju osnovni
zadaci, nosioci tih zadataka, rokovi i nain njihovog izvravanja, a samim tim preciznije ureuje i
zakonodavni dio programa rada Vlade
7
.

Ministarstvo, odnosno obraiva u ijoj nadlenosti je priprema predloga zakona, uz prethodno
pribavljeno miljenje nadlenih organa miljenje Sekretarijata za zakonodavstvo o usklaenosti
predloga akta s Ustavom i pravnim sistemom Crne Gore; izjavu o usklaenosti predloga akta s
odgovarajuim propisima Evropske unije, s prateom tabelom usklaenosti, sainjenu u skladu s
Uputstvom Ministarstva vanjskih poslova i evropskih integracija i potvrenu od strane tog
ministarstva; obrazac procjene uticaja propisa (RIA), sainjen u skladu s aktom Ministarstva
finansija, kao i miljenje Ministarstva finansija o stavu predlagaa da nije potrebno vriti procjenu
uticaja odnosno da li je procjena uticaja koju je sproveo predlaga adekvatna i miljenje
Ministarstva vanjskih poslova i evropskih integracija za predlog zakona o potvrivanju
meunarodnog ugovora, na predlog osnove za zakljuenje meunarodnog ugovora.

Uz predlog zakona, drugog propisa ili opteg akta predlaga je duan da dostavi navedena
miljenja nadlenih organa, kao i izvjetaj o obavljenim meuresorskim konsultacijama, koji sadri
stavove, predloge i miljenja iznijeta u konsultacijama, osim u sluaju ako su te konsultacije
obavljene tokom javne rasprave, to se posebno konstatuje u izvjetaju o javnoj raspravi. Zatim uz
predlog zakona predlaga je duan da dostavi analizu stanja, pojava i problema u oblasti koja se
tim zakonom ureuje; zatim predlog komunikacionih teza i propise Evropske unije i potvrene
meunarodne ugovore s kojima je taj akt usaglaen.

U pripremi zakona vrlo esto se sprovodi postupak javne rasprave u skladu sa Uredbom o
postupku i nainu sprovoenja javne rasprave u pripremi zakona (Sl. list CG, br. 12/2012).
Javna rasprava podrazumijeva konsultovanje organa, organizacija, udruenja i pojedinaca, tzv.
zainteresovane javnosti u poetnoj fazi pripreme zakona i raspravu o tekstu zakona. Ona je jako
vana u samom procesu priprema zakona jer se njome obezbjeuje: informisanje najire javnosti o
planiranim aktivnostima na pripremi zakona; potpunija razmjena informacija izmeu ministarstava i
zainteresovane javnosti; uestvovanje zainteresovane javnosti u pripremi zakona; otklanjanje
negativnih posljedica u primjeni zakona i kvalitetnije definisanje javnih politika i unapreivanje
kvaliteta zakona.

Postoje dva izuzetka od ove uobiajene procedure - u dijelu postupka i forme utvrivanja teksta
zakona i forme podnoenja Skuptini - koje je vrijedno istai.

a) U sluaju kada Vlada ocijeni da je u postupku donoenja pojedinih zakona ili drugih akata
potrebno obaviti javnu raspravu, ona e utvrditi nacrt zakona, program rasprave, organ koji
je sprovodi i rokove za njeno odravanje koji ne mogu biti krai od 15 dana.
b) Zakon kojim se ureuju pitanja od naroitog znaaja (npr. za graane, privredna drutva i
druge subjekte) Vlada moe podnijeti Skuptini u formi nacrta, a ne predloga.

Imajui u vidu obaveze koje proizilaze iz Sporazuma o stabilizaciji i pridruivanju Crne Gore u EU, vano je
jo jednom istai da je obraiva propisa duan da pribavi miljene Ministarstva vanjskih poslova i

7
Program obuhvata obaveze zasnovane na NPI kao stratekom dokumentu za proces evropskih integracija, godinjim izvjetajima
Evropske komisije o napretku Crne Gore, drugim stratekim dokumentima i usvojenim zakonima, lanstvu u meunarodnim
organizacijama, ratifikovanim konvencijama i sl.




15
evropskih integracija, kao organa nadlenog za potvrivanje obrasca izjave i tabele usklaenosti sa
pravnom tekovinom Evropske unije. Obraiva je duan da popuni obrazac Izjave i tabelu usklaenosti, ,
nakon ega slijedi provjera stepena uskladenosti tog akta s relevantnim propisima EU. Na ovaj nain
omoguava se detaljan prikaz usklaenosti nacionalnog propis s pravnom tekovinom EU.

























PROGRAM RADA VLADE / NPI

Sekretarijat za zakonodavstvo
o usklaenosti predloga zakona
sa Ustavom i pravnim sistemom CG
Ministarstvo vanjskih poslova i
evropskih integracija
o usklaenosti predloga zakona
sa odgovarajuim propisima EU

Ministarstvo pravde
za zakone kojima se ureuje
postupak pred sudovima, sankcije
poseban upravni i prekrajni
postupak
MUP
za zakone kojima se ureuje
postupak pred dravnim organima,
sistem dravnih organa i lokalne
samouprave
Ministarstvo finansija
- procjena fiskalnog uticaja
- analiza biznis barijera
Ministarstvo (obraiva)
priprema predlog zakona
Ministarstvo
pribavlja miljenje na predlog zakona
Nadlena komisija
predlae Vladi
usvajanje predloga
zakona
Obraiva podnosi predlog
Generalnom sekretarijatu Vlade CG
Vlada utvruje predlog zakona
Vlada podnosi Skuptini
predlog zakona
Predlog zakona se razmatra u
naelu (drugo itanje) i u
pojedinostima (tree itanje)
Skuptina usvaja zakon
Predlog zakona i
amandmani se razmatraju
na odborima (prvo itanje)
Predsjednik CG proglaava zakon Zakon se objavljuje u Sl.
list CG
JAVNA RASPRAVA
NACRT ZAKONA
/prethodni postupak za
sistemske zakone/
Poslanik ili 6000 biraa
preko poslanika
(predlagai zakona)



16















































GOVERNMENT AGENDA/NPI

Ministry (drafting authority)
prepares proposal for a law
Drafting authority submits proposal
for a law to the General Secretariat of
the Government of Montenegro
Proposal for a law is discussed in
general (second reading) and in
detail (third reading)
The Government submits
proposal for a law to the
Parliament
The Government adopts proposal
for a law
The Parliament adopts a Law
The President of Montenegro
promulgates the Law
Ministry
requests opinion on proposal for a law
Secretariat for Legislation
on compliance of the proposed law
with the Constitution and legal system
of Montenegro
Ministry of Foreign Affairs and
European Integration
on compliance of the proposed law
with relevant EU law
Ministry of Justice
for laws regulating procedure before
the courts, sanctions, and
administrative and misdemeanour
procedures
Ministry of Interior
for laws regulating procedure before
state bodies, system of state bodies
and local self-government
Ministry of Finance
- fiscal impact assessment
- bussines barriers analysis

FOR SYSTEMIC LAWS
PUBLIC CONSULTATIONS
ON DRAFT LAW
Competent Commission
proposes to the
Government to adopt
proposal for a law
Proposal for a law and
amendments are discussed
within Committees (first
reading)
An MP or 6000 voters
through an MP (proposers
of a law)
Publication in the Official
Gazette of Montenegro



17



Tabela 1 postupak donoenja zakona
3. POSEBNA UPUTSTVA STRUKTURA PRAVNIH AKATA

3.1. STRUKTURA ZAKONA I GRUPISANJE, ODNOSNO PODJELA ODREDABA ZAKONA

Pri samom pisanju zakona ili dugog propisa polazi se od pitanja koje treba da uredi obraiva,
odnosno pisac zakona. Najvanija su: odnosi koji se ele urediti (podruje primjene zakona);
struktura zakona, odnosno funkcionalni djelovi; definicije pojedinih odreenja koja e se koristiti u
zakonu; osnovni principi, odnosno regulativa; prelazne odredbe i, konano, stupanje na snagu. Iz
prethodnog jasno proizilazi da je pitanje sistematike i strukture jednog zakona, dakle i podjela
grupisanja njegovih odredaba, od posebnog znaaja, kako iz razloga jasnije preglednosti, odnosno
lake primjene, tako i iz razloga preciznog utvrivanja osnovnih principa i budueg tumaenja
samog zakona.

Za sistematiku, odnosno strukturu zakona ili drugog propisa bitno je da se podjela, a samim tim i
grupe njegovih odredaba, prikau prema sadrini koju relevantne odredbe obuhvataju,
omoguavajui da u istoj grupi budu odredbe koje su povezane istom prirodom odnosa koje
reguliu.

Po pitanju pregleda strukture zakona sa najirom prisutnou razliitih grupacija (djelovi, glave,
odsjeci i sl), ipak treba imati na umu da njihova zastupljenost, odnosno primjena zavisi od veliine
zakona, odnosno drugog propisa (v. Primjere dalje u tekstu). U tom smislu, dolje prikazani sastav
razliitih grupacija je najiri primjer koji moe biti prisutan kod zakona sa najrazraenijom
strukturom, gdje ipak treba imati na umu da pojedine grupacije nee biti prisutne u onim zakonima,
a naroito drugim propisima (podzakonskim aktima) koji imaju manji stepen razraenosti svoje
strukture.

Na osnovu prethodno reenog dajemo prikaz uobiajene strukture jednog zakona i loginog
rasporeda, odnosno grupisanja i podjele njegovih odredaba.

Struktura zakona

I. Odluka o proglaenju

II. Naziv zakona

III. Uvodni dio
- opte, odnosno osnovne odredbe (svrha i cilj zakona)
- znaenje pojedinih izraza
IV. Sredinji dio
- materijalno-pravne odredbe
- organizacione (institucionalne) odredbe
- procesno-pravne odredbe




18
V. Kaznene odredbe
VI. Prelazne i zavrne odredbe
Prelazne odredbe sadre:
- odredbe o donoenju podzakonskih akata
- odredbe o primjeni zakona na ve stvorene odnose
- druge odredbe od znaaja za primjenu zakona
Zavrne odredbe sadre:
- odredbe o odnosu prema drugim propisima
- odredbe o stupanju na snagu
- odredbe o poetku primjene

Grupisanje i podjela odredaba zakona

Dio (Part)
Glava (Title)
Odeljak (Subtitle)
Odsjek (Section)
Poglavlje (Chapter)

Naziv lana (Heading)
lan - Article
Stav - Paragraph
Taka ili alineja - Item or indent
Prilog
8
- Annex
Dodatak ili aneks Schedule or Appendix

Dio u odredbama prava EU podstav (subparagraph)
Prije nego to se osvrnemo na primjere u kojima su dati tekstovi izabranih propisa koji sadre
pojedine grupacije i djelove odredaba zakona, ukazali bismo na jednu specifinost EU prava,
koja odstupa od djelova odredaba svojstvenih crnogorskom pravnom sistemu.
Naime, za razliku od crnogorskih odredaba gdje lanovi sadre stavove, a stavovi mogu sadrati
take, odnosno alineje, kod sekundarnih izvora prava EU ustaljena je praksa podjele stava
(odgovarajueg lana) i na podstav. Iako e preuzimanje takvog dijela norme EU (podstava) u
domai pravni sistem vjerovatno rezultirati propisivanjem jednog stava u crnogorskom propisu,
smatramo korisnim da sugeriemo prevoenje ipak kao u originalu evropskog propisa, dakle:
podstav.

Dodatno, radi jasnijeg razumijevanja navedene problematike, dajemo i prikaz navedenog sluaja
evropskog podstava, na primjeru Direktive o optoj bezbjednosti proizvoda.







8
Prilog se najee javlja kod pravilnika, kao akta ministarstva, u kom smislu odreenu normu prati adekvatni program, obrazac ili sl.
koji se daje u prilogu predmetnog pravilnika i ini njegov sastavni dio (v. Primjer 3).



19












DIREKTIVA O OPTOJ BEZBJEDNOSTI PROIZVODA

Poglavlje1
Cilj Podruje primjene Znaenje izraza
lan 1
1. Svrha ove direktive je da osigura da su prozvodi koji se plasiraju na trite
bezbjedni.
2. Ova direktiva pr imjenjuje se na sve proizvode definisane lanom 2 taka a.
Svaka odredba ove direktive primjenjuje se ukoliko ne postoje odreene odredbe
sa istim ciljem u pravilima Zajednice koja reguliu bezbjednost predmetnih
proizvoda.
Kada su proizvodi predmet posebnih uslova, vezanih za bezbjednost proizvoda,
koji su nametnuti propisima Zajednice, ova direktiva se primjenjuje samo na one
aspekte i rizike ili kategorije rizika koji nijesu obuhvaeni ovim uslovima. To znai
da se:
(a) lan 2 ta. b i c i l. 3 i 4 ne primjenjuju na one proizvode iji su rizici ili
kategorije rizika ureeni posebnim propisom.
(b) l. 5 do 18 primjenjuju, osim u sluaju posebnih odredaba koje ureuju
aspekte obuhvaene pomenutim lanovima sa istim ciljem.
stav 1/
paragraph 1
stav 2/
paragraph2
stav 2 pods tav 1/
the first
subparagraph of
paragraph 2











20






Primjer 1
ZAKON O OBLIGACIONIM ODNOSIMA
Dio prvi
OPTI DI O

Glava I
OSNOVNA NAELA
Sadraj zakona
lan 1
.............................................................................................................................................

Glava IV
PRESTANAK OBAVEZA
ODELJAK 1
Opte pravi l o
lan 302
.............................................................................................................................................
ODELJAK 2
I spunjenj e
Odsek 1
OPTA PRAVI LA O I SPUNJENJU

I.
1
SUBJEKAT ISPUNJENJA OBAVEZE I TROKOVI ISPUNJENJA

Ispunjenje od strane dunika ili treeg lica
lan 303
(1) Obavezu moe da ispuni dunik ili tree lice.
(2) Povjerilac je duan da primi ispunjenje od svakog lica koje ima neki pravni interes da
obaveza bude ispunjena, ak i kad se dunik protivi tom ispunjenju.
.............................................................................................................................................

Ispunjenje poslovno nesposobnog
lan 304
(1) I poslovno nesposobni dunik moe ispuniti obavezu ako je postojanje obaveze
nesumnjivo i ako je dospio rok za njeno ispunjenje.
(2) Ispunjenje se moe osporavati ako je poslovno nesposobno lice isplatilo zastarjeli dug
ili dug koji potie iz igre ili opklade.


1
Obratiti panju da se rimski brojevi u ovim sluajevima piu sa takom (kako na crnogorskom tako i na engleskom
jeziku)
Dio - Part
Glava - Title
Odeljak - Subtitle
Odsjek - Section
Naziv lana - Heading
Poglavlje - Chapter
Naziv - title



21












































Primjer 2
ZAKON O JAVNIM NABAVKAMA

I. OSNOVNE ODREDBE
Predmet Zakona
lan 1
...............................................................................................................................
..............................

III. POSTUPAK ZA DODJELU UGOVORA O JAVNIM NABAVKAMA
1. Vrste postupaka

lan 18
Postupci za javnu nabavku robe, usluga ili izvoenje radova su:
1) otvoreni postupak javne nabavke;
2) ogranieni postupak javne nabavke;
3) pregovaraki postupak javne nabavke;
4) zakljuivanje okvirnog sporazuma;
5) neposredno prikupljanje ponuda (oping metoda);
6) neposredni sporazum.
Naruilac za dodjelu javne nabavke, po pravilu, bira otvoreni ili
ogranieni postupak.

lan 24
Naruilac moe, izuzetno, ugovor o javnoj nabavci dodijeliti putem
pregovarakog postupka, uz prethodno objavljivanje poziva za javno
nadmetanje, u sluaju:
1) .......;
2) ........;
3) kada se radi o uslugama iz take 6 Aneksa I i intelektualnih usluga,
poput usluga koje ukljuuju projektovanje, ako ....................................;
...............................................................................................................................
..............................
2. Poetak postupka

Plan javne nabavke i obezbjeivanje sredstava za javnu nabavku
lan 27
Naruilac moe da zapone postupak javne nabavke samo:
- ako je javna nabavka, u sluajevima predvienim ovim zakonom,
utvrena u planu javnih nabavki naruioca;

...............................................................................................................................
..............................


ANEKS I:
Usluge
1. usluge servisiranja i popravke;
2. usluge kopnenog saobraaja.....

Aneks - Annex
Poglavlje - Chapter
Alineja - indent
Taka item
Stav - paragraph



22

3.2. VRSTE PRAVNIH NORMI

Neophodnost ostvarenja razliitih ciljeva i vrijednosti u drutvu pravnom regulativom uslovila je
nastanak raznovrsnih pravnih normi. Te norme razvrstavaju se u odreene tipove pravnih normi
prema subjektima koji ih stvaraju (dravne norme, norme drugih organizacija i norme graana);
prema vrstama dravnih djelatnosti (legislativa, egzekutiva i sudstvo - zakonodavne norme, norme
izvrne i upravne vlasti, sudske norme); prema vrstama drutvenih odnosa koje ureuju (ustavne,
finansijske, trgovinske, graanske, krivine, upravne i druge norme); prema tome da li su stvorene
u blioj ili daljoj vezi s konkretnom situacijom na koju se odnose (uslovne i bezuslovne pravne
norme); da li se odnose na neodreeni broj sluajeva ili na konkretan sluaj (opte i pojedinane
norme); prema obliku jezikog formulisanja norme (nareujue, zabranjujue, ovlaujue i
doputajue) i prema stepenu odreenosti norme, odnosno obimu slobode koju ostavljaju
adresatima ije ponaanje ureuju (norme s neodreenim pojmovima, kategorike i disjunktivne
norme, prinudne i dispozitivne norme). Za pravnu teoriju, poseban znaaj ima podjela pravnih
normi na uslovne i bezuslovne, opte i pojedinane, kategorine i disjunktivne, prinudne i
dispozitivne.

3.2.1. USLOVNE I BEZUSLOVNE NORME

Djelotvornost prava pretpostavlja da se pravne norme donose unaprijed i prije nego to je nastala
konkretna situacija na koju se odnose. Tvorac pravne norme predvia da e takva situacija nastati
ili da moe nastati i unaprijed je ureuje zbog njene vanosti. Ta vrsta pravnih normi naziva se
uslovnim pravnim normama. Unaprijed donijeta pravna norma ne moe se primijeniti ako ne
nastupi situacija koja je predviena u njoj. Nastupanje takve situacije uslov je za primjenu date
norme.

Kada nastane odreena konkretna situacija, kada se injenice na koje se norma odnosi ve nalaze
pred stvaraocem norme, taj stvaralac donosi bezuslovnu normu za tu konkretnu situaciju.

3.2.2. OPTE I POJEDINANE NORME

Opte pravne norme odnose se na neodreeni broj sluajeva, odnosno lica koja se nalaze u istoj
situaciji ili mogu doi u istu situaciju predvienu normom.

Pojedinane norme odnose se samo na jedan, tano odreeni sluaj. Tim sluajem moe biti
obuhvaeno jedno ili vie lica. Presudno za pojedinanu normu nije koliko je lica obuhvaeno tom
normom, ve da se odnosi na jedan odreeni sluaj. Obino se opte norme smatraju uslovnim
normama, a pojedinane bezuslovnim.

U opte pravne norme spadaju i pravna naela (pravni principi). To su osnovna i najapstraktnija
pravila odreenog pravnog poretka, najvie opte pravne norme koje izraavaju vrijednosti na
kojima je taj pravni poredak utemeljen i ijem ostvarenju tei u realnim drutvenim odnosima. Ta
pravna naela utvruju se, po pravilu, u najviim pravnim aktima (naroito u ustavu). Naroit
znaaj imaju naela pravne sigurnosti, pravednosti, zakonitosti, narodne i nacionalne suverenosti,
nezavisnosti sudova, autonomije volje i druga pravna naela.

Norme se razliito jeziki formuliu i prema oblicima tih formulacija (upotrijebljenih jezikih iskaza),
dijele se na nareujue, zabranjujue, ovlaujue i doputajue pravne norme.

Nareujue (preceptivne) norme obavezuju adresate na odreeno injenje ili neinjenje. Ova
vrsta normi javlja se najee u upravnom pravu. U naem jeziku se ove norme (commands)



23
izraavaju prezentom, a u engleskom se koristi rije shall koja na podruju prava izraava pravni
imperativ. Shall se koristi samo u dispoziciji, ali ne i u hipotezi. U novije vrijeme, u EU se pokuava
jezik prava uiniti razumljivijim obinom ovjeku, pa se predlae da se umjesto shall koristi must,
ali predlog nije ire prihvaen.

Primjer:
Visina naknade tete odreuje se prema
cijenama u vrijeme donoenja sudske
odluke, osim sluaja kad zakon odreuje
neto drugo.
The amount of compensation shall be determined
in accordance with the prices at the time the court
decision is rendered, unless otherwise provided by
law.
Novana renta plaa se mjeseno
unaprijed.
Annuity payments shall be made monthly in
advance.

Glagol must po pravilu se koristi za iskazivanje odredaba kod kojih vrilac radnje nije naveden, niti
se iz konteksta moe utvrditi, uglavnom u pasivnim reenicama. Must se takoe koristi u
odredbama koje zahtijevaju ispunjavanje ili udovoljavanje nekim uslovima, a subjekt nije ivo bie:
Vrijednosni papir mora sadrati sljedee
bitne sastojke:
Securities must fulfil the following essential
requirements:
Ispitivanje treba obavljati tako da se u
potpunosti potuje linost optuenog.
The interrogation must be conducted with full
respect for the personality of the person charged.

Zabranjujue (prohibitivne) norme usmjerene su na zabranu odreenog ponaanja, da se neto
ne ini (neinjenje, uzdravanje). Ta zabrana moe biti izriita, indirektna i nesankcionisana. Propis
koji sadri pravnu zabranu, ali ne i sankciju u sluaju njene povrede, naziva se nesavrenim
zakonom (lex imperfecta).

Za iskazivanje zabrane koristi se negativni imperativ shall not ili se negira subjekt, npr. No
person shall ... Kad se izriito navodi da je neto zabranjeno (zabranjuje se, zabranjeno je),
prevodi se sa it is prohibited.
Vlasnik stvari ne smije vriti svoje pravo
vlasnitva preko granica koje su svim
vlasnicima takvih stvari propisane ovim
zakonom.
The owner of a thing shall not exercise his right of
ownership beyond the limits placed on all owners by
this Law.
Niko ne smije ugroziti zdravlje drugih. No person shall endanger the health of others.
Zabranjena je upotreba linih podataka
suprotna utvrenoj svrsi njihovog
prikupljanja.
It is prohibited to use personal data contrary to the
purpose for which they were collected.

Odredba kojom se ukida neko ovlaenje, dozvola ili pravo takoe predstavlja zabranu koja se
esto izrie sa ne moe se ili nije doputeno, odnosno sa may not u engleskom. Slinim
odredbama izraava se da neki subjekt ili javna vlast nema ovlaenje, dozvolu ili pravo da neto
ini:
Odricanje ili odustanak od albe ne moe
se opozvati.
The waiver or withdrawal of an appeal may not
be revoked.
Ako je materinstvo, odnosno oinstvo
utvreno odlukom suda, osporavanje
nije dozvoljeno.
A court decision establishing maternity or paternity
may not be contested.




24
Za negiranje obaveze ispunjavanja ili udovoljavanja u crnogorskom jeziku upotrebljava se nije
potrebno ili ne treba, a u engleskom need not ili no person must:


Za pravovaljanost ovog sporazuma nije
potrebno da bude zakljuen u obliku u
kojem je sklopljen posao iz kojeg je
obaveza nastala.
In order to be valid, this agreement need not be
concluded in the same form as the transaction from
which the obligation arose.

Ovlaujue (permisivne) norme ne sadre ni naredbu ni zabranu, nego daju ovlaenje licu ili
grupi lica da stvaraju pravne norme ili druge pravne akte (zakljuenje ugovora), odnosno da
preduzimaju radnje izvrenja. Ako ovlaena lica ne pristupe upotrebi ovlaenja koja su im
priznata, nee zbog toga trpjeti nikakvu pravnu sankciju. Odredbe o nadlenostima organa
svojevrstan su primjer ovlaujuih normi.

Ponekad je teko razlikovati doputenje od ovlaenja, ali to ne stvara problem za prevodioca jer,
iako je njihova funkcija razliita, u engleskom se preteno upotrebljava may za izricanje i
doputenja i ovlaenja. Doputenje se iskazuje sa moe se, smije se ili doputeno je. U
odredbama o postupku doputeno je znai it is admissible, dok se izrazi it is permitted i it is
allowed ne koriste u pravnim propisima u engleskom jeziku. Ovlaenje se u propisima izraava sa
ovlaen je ili moe se. Za izricanje ovlaenja u engleskom jeziku se, osim may, upotrebljava
is authorised to, is empowered to, has the power to. Ako je ovlaenje obavezujue, odnosno ako
trai neku odreenu radnju, prevodilac treba da upotrijebi shall.

Doputenje
Ugovor, kao i drugi pravni posao, moe se
zakljuiti, odnosno izvriti i preko zastupnika.
Contracts and other transactions may also be
concluded or performed through an agent.
Protiv drugostepene presude o utvrivanju ili
osporavanju materinstva ili oinstva revizija
je doputena.
Appeal is admissible against the judgment of a
court of second instance establishing or contesting
maternity or paternity.
Ko ima pravo na zatitu posjeda, smije svoj
posjed zatititi
Persons having the right of possession may
protect their possession

Ovlaenje
Vlada moe ... raspustiti Skuptinu (lan 92
Ustava CG).
The Government is empowered to dissolve the
Parliament.
Zastupnik je ovlaen da, radi ouvanja prava
svog nalogodavca, daje potrebne izjave
njegovom saugovarau.
In the interest of safeguarding the rights of the
principal, agents are authorised to make
necessary statements to the other party.

Osnovna prava i slobode koje su zajemene Ustavom Crne Gore iskazuju se u obliku naredbi
koje obavezuju dravu da obezbijedi zatitu tih prava i sloboda, npr.: ''Crna Gora jemi i titi prava i
slobode; prava i slobode su nepovrjedive; svako je obavezan da potuje prava i slobode drugih''
lan 6 Ustava CG; ''Drava jemi ravnopravnost ene i mukarca i razvija politiku jednakih
mogunosti'' lan 18 Ustava CG.




25
Najee se ova prava odreuju putem indikativnog iskaza imati pravo, odnosno has the
right to: Svako ljudsko bie ima pravo na ivot - Every human being has the right to life. U
drugim pravnim propisima najei oblik za odreivanje nekih prava je takoe imati pravo,
dok se u engleskom upotrebljava has the right to, is entitled to, ili ak may.

Povjerilac ima pravo na zatezne kamate, bez
obzira na to je li pretrpio kakvu tetu zbog
dunikovog... zakanjenja.
The creditor is entitled to interest on arrears
regardless of whether any damage was suffered due
to the delay.
Protiv rjeenja vijea privatni tuilac ima
pravo albe.
A private plaintiff may appeal the decision of the
court chamber. / A private plaintiff has the right to
appeal the decision of the court chamber.

Doputajue norme niti nareuju niti zabranjuju odreeno ponaanje, a ne daju ni ovlaenje za
stvaranje normi, ve dozvoljavaju (doputaju) odreeno ljudsko ponaanje (u lanu 46 stav 1
Ustava Crne Gore propisuje se: Svakome se jemi pravo na slobodu misli, savjesti i
vjeroispovijesti, kao i pravo da promijeni vjeru ili uvjerenje i slobodu da, sam ili u zajednici sa
drugima, javno ili privatno, ispoljava vjeru ili uvjerenje molitvom, propovijedima, obiajima ili
obredom). Pri tom, mogue je razlikovati dva oblika tog doputenja: doputenje utemeljeno
neposredno na optem pravnom propisu (na primjer, zakonu), ili zasnovano na aktu nadlene
dravne slube (kad su ispunjeni uslovi utvreni u zakonu). S druge strane, graani su ovlaeni
za vrenje odreenih djelatnosti u zakonu, ali vrenju tih djelatnosti ne mogu pristupiti prije
dobijanja odreene dozvole nadlenog organa (baviti se advokaturom, pruanjem zdravstvenih
usluga, uslugama obezbjeenja itd.).

Interpretativne norme, odnosno norme definicije, posjeduju preskriptivnu funkciju jer njima tvorac
norme ili stvara nova znaenja ili znaenja koja prilikom tumaenja i primjene obavezuju formalno-
pravno. Pri tome, treba imati na umu da znaenje istog termina u razliitim pravnim aktima moe
biti razliito, zavisno od definicije propisane datim aktom. Prilikom utvrivanja znaenja termina
treba obratiti naroitu panju na to da li su znaenja data ''primjera radi'', pa se znaenje moe
proiriti i na situacije koje nijesu nabrojane, ili je u pitanju ''taksativno nabrajanje'' kada izvan datih
propisanih znaenja nije mogue dodavati nova znaenja, pa je tuma (primjenjiva) vezan datim
znaenjima.

Danas se za formulisanje definicija sve vie upotrebljava prezent i u naem i u engleskom
jeziku, npr: pojmovi u ovome zakonu imaju sljedee znaenje i For the purpose of this Law,
the following terms mean. Za odreivanje pojedinih oznaka nekog pojma ili pojedinih elemenata
nekog injeninog stanja, odnosno kriterijuma za postojanje nekog stanja, esto se u pravnom
jeziku upotrebljava smatrati se, odnosno is deemed to be.

U pravnim propisima indikativni i preskriptivni stavovi prepliu se i meusobno dopunjuju. Tako ima
odredaba koje imaju deskriptivnu ili konstativnu funkciju. One uglavnom opisuju neko injenino
stanje ili konstatuju postojanje nekih entiteta kao to su drave, upravna tijela itd. Znaenje
indikativnih stavova iskazuje se pomou funktora iz glagola biti i njegovih zamjenskih glagola
postojati, nalaziti se, imati itd. Dok se prije u takvim odredbama uglavnom upotrebljavao shall u
engleskom jeziku, danas se sve vie iskazuju u prezentu. Na primjer, odredbe o stvaranju nekog
entiteta ili tijela u starijim propisima su se izraavale sa There shall be, a danas sa There is
hereby established (npr. There is hereby established a corporation. umjesto There shall be
a corporation.). Meutim, prevodilac treba da bude oprezan. Na primjer, Nema smrtne kazne
prevodi se There shall be no death penalty, jer je to zabrana. Danas je upotreba prezenta iroko
prihvaena i za formulisanje odredaba kojima se odreuje podruje primjene nekog zakona, dakle



26


This Law applies umjesto This Law shall apply:
Crna Gora je nezavisna i suverena drava
republikanskog oblika vladavine.
Montenegro is an independent and sovereign state
with a republican form of government.
Skuptina ima 81 poslanika. The Parliament consists of 81 representatives.
Objekt prava svojine je pojedinano
odreena stvar.
The object of the right of ownership is an
individually identifiable thing.
Na trgovca pojedinca na odgovarajui nain
primjenjuju se odredbe prvog dijela ovog
Zakona.
The provisions of the first part of this Law apply
analogously to a sole trader.

4. OBAVEZE CRNE GORE SHODNO LANU 72 SSP-a

CRNOGORSKI ENGLESKI
1. Ugovorne strane potvruju vanost
pribliavanja vaeeg zakonodavstva u Crnoj
Gori zakonodavstvu Zajednice, kao i njegovog
efikasnog sprovoenja. Crna Gora e nastojati
da osigura postepeno usklaivanje svojih
vaeih zakona i budueg zakonodavstva s
pravnom tekovinom Zajednice. Crna Gora e
osigurati pravilno sprovoenje i izvravanje
vaeeg i budueg zakonodavstva.
2. Pribliavanje e zapoeti danom potpisivanja
ovog sporazuma i postepeno e se proirivati na
sve elemente pravne tekovine Zajednice iz ovog
sporazuma do kraja prelaznog perioda iz lana
8 ovog sporazuma.
3. Pribliavanje e se, u ranoj fazi, usredsrijediti
na osnovne elemente pravne tekovine koji se
odnosi na unutranje trite, ukljuujui
zakonodavstvo u oblasti finansija, pravosua,
slobode i bezbjednosti, kao i na oblasti trgovine.
U kasnijoj fazi, Crna Gora e se usredsrijediti na
ostale djelove pravne tekovine.
1. The Parties recognise the importance of the
approximation of the existing legislation in
Montenegro to that of the Community and of its
effective implementation. Montenegro shall
endeavour to ensure that its existing laws and
future legislation will be gradually made
compatible with the Community acquis.
Montenegro shall ensure that existing and
future legislation will be properly implemented
and enforced.
2. This approximation shall start on the date of
signing of this Agreement, and shall gradually
extend to all the elements of the Community
acquis referred to in this Agreement by the end
of the transitional period defined in Article 8 of
this Agreement.
3. Approximation will, at an early stage, focus
on fundamental elements of the Internal Market
acquis, including financial sector legislation,
Justice, Freedom and Security as well as on
trade-related areas. At a further stage,
Montenegro shall focus of the remaining parts
of the acquis.

4.1. USKLAIVANJE ZAKONODAVSTVA
Pravo EU predstavlja vrlo specifian pravni okvir koji se formira na razliitim nivoima i konstantno
evoluira. S obzirom da je ono posebno i autonomno u odnosu na meunarodno pravo i na pravo
drava lanica, da ima veu pravnu snagu u odnosu na pravo drava lanica i da je neposredno
primjenjivo na cijelom prostoru EU na drave lanice, na fizika i pravna lica, drave lanice EU
usklauju, tj. harmonizuju svoje pravo sa pravom EU.

Pod pojmom usklaivanje zakonodavstva podrazumijeva se postupak usklaivanja propisa drava
lanica sa pravom EU. U osnivakim ugovorima postoje razliiti termini za izraavanje stepena



27
integracionih procesa: usklaivanje (harmonisation), pribliavanje (approximation) ili koordinacija
(coordination), koji se takoe koriste radi izraavanja cilja odredaba pravne tekovine EU za
pojedine oblasti.

Usklaivanje zakonodavstva je, dakle, politika EU koja slui postizanju cilja, odnosno
ujednaavanju prava u dravama lanicama u obimu i u mjeri koji treba da omogue
uspostavljanje i funkcionisanje zajednikog trita. Usklaivanje nije samo prosta formalna
procedura, niti je samo sebi cilj. To je instrument za ostvarivanje irokog spektra pravno-tehnikih,
ekonomskih i politikih ciljeva. Takoe, usklaivanje nije prosto transponovanje pravnih normi EU u
domae zakonodavstvo. Kvalitet procesa usklaivanja mjeri se i dokazuje primjenom ovih propisa
u unutranjem pravnom poretku. Zbog toga proces usklaivanja, pored aktivnosti legislativnih
organa, podrazumijeva i izgradnju neophodne pratee infrastrukture koju ine profesionalna i
djelotvorna javna uprava i nezavisno i nepristrasno pravosue.

4.2. PREVOENJE PRAVNE TEKOVINE EVROPSKE UNIJE
Unutar EU obezbijeena je jednakost i pravna valjanost svih slubenih jezika, a definisana su i
pravila njihove upotrebe u institucijama EU. Posljednji lan (lan 55) Ugovora o EU utvruje da su
sve jezike verzije Ugovora jednako autentine u pravnom smislu, dok lan 24 Ugovora o
funkcionisanju Evropske unije daje pravo graanima da se na slubenom jeziku svoje drave
pismeno obraaju institucijama ili tijelima Unije i da na istom jeziku dobiju odgovor. Pored toga, na
osnovu lana 342 Ugovora o funkcionisanju EU, donesen je poseban pravni akt (slubeni broj u
EURLex-u 31958R0001
9
), koji se smatra svojevrsnom jezikom poveljom EU, a kojim je propisana
upotreba slubenih i radnih jezika institucija EU, kao i obaveza sastavljanja pravnih tekstova na
slubenim jezicima i njihovo objavljuje u Slubenom listu EU
10
.

Prevoenje pravne tekovine EU spada u prevoenje pravnih tekstova i kao takvo mora se
povinovati nizu posebnih pravila i ogranienja. Od optih uputstava za prevoenje pravne tekovine
Evropske unije najprije treba naglasiti da se odustalo od pristupa da se pravna sigurnost i
preciznost moe postii samo doslovnim prevodom izvornog teksta, tj. da proces prevoenja treba
da bude orijentisan prema izvornom jeziku.

To ipak ne znai da se moe prevoditi sasvim slobodno. Kao to je ve navedeno u nizu prirunika
i uputstava na nivou Evropske unije, pisanje i prevoenje pravnih akata normirano je. Propisana
je struktura akata Unije, koja mora biti ista u svakom jeziku, te sintagme i reenice koje izraavaju
odreene pravne radnje i koje moraju biti normirane u svim jezicima. Takoe, propisan je i nain
pisanja mjernih i novanih jedinica, datuma, vremena, te upotrebe znakova navoda, brojeva i slova
u nabrajanju odredaba, nain navoenja razliitih akata i slino. Ali, koliko god ograniavajue
izgledalo tako detaljno propisivanje svih pomenutih aspekata, ono u velikoj mjeri ini posao
prevodioca lakim, jer je broj situacija u kojima je prevodilac preputen sam sebi u donoenju
vanih prevodilakih odluka sveden gotovo na minimum. Osim toga, kada se govori o prevoenju
tako velikog korpusa tekstova kao to je pravna tekovina Unije, onda je gotovo najzahtjevniji
zadatak obezbijediti ujednaenost i dosljednu upotrebu terminologije i strukturu prevedenih

9
EEC Council: Regulation No 1 determining the languages to be used by the European Economic Community, http://eur-
lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=CELEX:31958R0001:EN:NOT .
10
Jezik ima izuzetno vanu ulogu u procesu formiranja i odranja nacionalnog identiteta. Napori na graenju nadnacionalnog evropskog
identiteta podrazumijevaju da je viejezinost demokratska nunost koja garantuje ravnopravnost svih graana Evropske unije.
Evropska svijest o tome da je Evropska unija, ne samo ekonomska ve i politika zajednica i zajednica vrijednosti i dalje je vrlo snana.
Sloboda, jednakost i solidarnost osnovne su vrijednosti suivota u drutvu. Tolerancija, pravna drava i pravda odreuju ustrojstvo
moderne demokratije koja se doivljava kao vrijednost za sebe, ne samo kao oblik dravnog ureenja nego i kao nain ivota. EU je
nastala iz elje za produbljivanjem solidarnosti naroda, uz potovanje njihove istorije, kulture i njihovih tradicija. Odluke evropskih
institucija utiu na svakodnevni ivot graana Unije i da bi one imale legitimitet neophodno je da graani aktivno uestvuju u procesima
odluivanja o njima i to bez ikakve jezike barijere.




28
tekstova. A to se moe postii ukoliko se utvrdi to vie pravila i pripremi to vei broj glosara, na
ije e se korienje prevodioci obavezati.

Pravna terminologija na nivou Evropske unije veoma je specifina, to ima odraza i na izbor
prevodnih ekvivalenata. Naime, da bi se obezbijedilo da se pravni termini Evropske unije ne
tumae jednako kao pravni termini iz domaeg zakonodavstva drava lanica, svjesno su uloeni
napori da se stvore novi termini na nivou Evropske unije, pri emu su glavni kriterijumi da novi
termin bude prevodljiv i transparentan.

Jo jedan izazov u prevoenju predstavlja uestala upotreba skraenica. Iako se u dokumentu
Manual of Precedents for Acts Established within the Council of the European Union jasno navodi
da upotrebu skraenica treba izbjegavati kad god je mogue, osim u posebnim sluajevima kao to
su nabrajanja, tabele, grafikoni i slino, ipak smo svjedoci da se u praksi skraenice izuzetno esto
koriste. Ono to za nas predstavlja vei problem od njihove este upotrebe jeste injenica da ne
postoje pravila koja bi nam pomogla da odluimo kako da se sa njima nosimo u prevoenju. Naime
i u engleskom jeziku, koji smo uzeli kao izvorni, pojavljuju se i koriste akronimi koji nijesu nastali iz
punog naziva na engleskom jeziku
11
.

Neophodno je da prevodioci u potpunosti razumiju tekst koji prevode, ali ga oni ne smiju tumaiti u
pravnom smislu. Prevodilac treba da izrazi ono to je u tekstu reeno, a ne ono to misli da bi
trebalo biti reeno. Ako se jave nejasnoe u izvornom tekstu, prevodioci moraju konsultovati tekst
na nekom drugom jeziku Evropske unije, po mogunosti francuskom, jer je veliki dio pravne
tekovine Unije u originalu nastao upravo na francuskom jeziku. Ukoliko i nakon provjere teksta na
vie jezika nedoumice ostanu nerijeene, prevodilac je duan da na to skrene panju.

Ovaj prirunik sadri primjere obrazaca pravnih akata EU sa primjerima odredaba koje su
normirane gdje prevodioci treba da koriste tano definisane formule (npr. prelazne i zavrne
odredbe). Meutim, kada se radi o odredbama koje se tiu predmeta akta, podruja primjene,
znaenja izraza, te prava i obaveza, tada treba prevoditi u duhu crnogorskog jezika, u mjeri u kojoj
je to mogue.

Sa aspekta forme, potrebno je naglasiti da prevodilac ne smije da mijenja osnovnu strukturu
originala: raspored poglavlja, lanova, stavova. ak i kada se pojave duge i nerazumljive reenice,
prevodilac ne bi trebalo da ih dijeli na vie cjelina, niti da spaja krae reenice u jednu, jer bi se
time poremetio broj reenica, pa bi pozivanje na neku od njih u daljem tekstu bilo pogreno. Ipak,
ako je nuno, a ponekad zaista jeste, moe se dua reenica prekinuti i sljedea smislena cjelina
nastaviti iza take i zareza.

Shodno proceduri, pravnici e vriti pravno tehniku redakturu prevedenog teksta i eventualno
ukazati na propuste u prevoenju znaajne za dalji rad. Samo u ovakvoj interakciji i razmjeni
informacija moe se ostvariti napredak i olakati posao prevoenja pravne tekovine EU svima koji
u tom procesu uestvuju.

4.3. PREVOENJE POMOU RAUNARA
Prevoenje je danas, kao i veina djelatnosti, pod snanim uticajem razvoja teleinformatikih
tehnologija. Time se mijenjaju mjesto i uloga prevoenja i prevodioca u savremenom svijetu.
Mijenja se i brzina procesa prevoenja (uvoenjem mainskog prevoenja), cijena prevoenja kao
intelektualne usluge (po jednoj rijei), ali i kvalitet odnosno vrjednovanje prevoda kao proizvoda.

11
Uz to, u naem jeziku postoji niz skraenica koje su nastale od prevoda punog naziva nekog organa ili dokumenta, kao to su STO
akronim za Svjetsku trgovinsku organizaciju, ili OEBS za Organizaciju za evropsku bezbjednost i saradnju. Meutim, postoji jo vei
broj skraenica koje su nastale od punog naziva na stranom jeziku i kao takve ule u na jezik, gdje su se odomaile.




29

Kao ideja, prevoenje pomou maine datira jo od 17. vijeka, a postaje realnost tek krajem 20.
vijeka. Raunarski programi stvaraju nesavrene prevode, zbog toga nijesu podesni za knjievne
prevode, ali jesu za prevoenje tehnikih prirunika, naune dokumentacije, komercijalnih
prospekata, poslovnih pisama, medicinskih izvjetaja i slino.

Termin mainsko prevoenje (Machine Translation MT) odnosi se na kompjuterizovane sisteme
odgovorne za stvaranje prevoda sa ili bez ovjekove pomoi. Granica izmeu ovjekovog
prevoenja uz pomo maine (machine-aided human translation MAHT) i mainskog prevoenja
uz pomo ovjeka (human-aided machine translation HAMT) esto je neizvjesna i zato bi termin
prevoenje uz pomo raunara mogao da obuhvati oboje.

U najirem smislu, mainsko prevoenje (machine translation, MT):
- obezbjeuje dosljednost u upotrebi terminologije,
- eliminie dosadno i sporo otklanjanje pravopisnih i sluajnih greaka,
- moe se lako prilagoditi zahtjevima naruioca razliitim stepenima dovrenosti teksta,
- veza on-line putem interneta omoguava prevodiocima direktan pristup:
(a) pomonim sredstvima i alatima za prevoenje (on-line rjenici),
(b) tekstovima istog ili slinog sadraja, pojmovnicima i leksikim bazama podataka,
dvojezinim paralelnim korpusima,
- brzim pregledom i pretraivanjem radne verzije prevoda (draft), korisniku se omoguava
racionalan pristup odgovarajuem dijelu prevedenog teksta, a zatim i kvalitetna obrada tog
dijela teksta.

No, ono to je za nas vrlo bitno jeste takozvano automatsko i poluautomatsko prevoenje teksta uz
pomo raunara (Computer Aided Translation - CAT) koje je postalo dio nae svakodnevice. Na
tritu se nude programi u rasponu od jednostavnih rjenika, koji se koriste za traenje prevodnih
ekvivalenata i sinonima pojedinih termina, do programa koji analiziraju gramatiku i sintaksiku
strukturu teksta i automatski prevode pojmove, fraze i reenice, uzimajui u obzir jezike i
gramatike razliitosti jezika izvora i jezika prava. Na internetu se mogu nai online obrasci za
prevoenje tekstova i itavih web stranica.

Poznatiji programi ove vrste su Word Translator, NeuroTran, Deja Vu, Wordfast i program koji je
postao svojevrsni standard za automatsko prevoenje TRADOS. Ovaj program, proizvod jedne
njemake firme, razvijen je tokom protekle decenije i danas nudi zaista mnogo korisnih
mogunosti. On kombinuje dvije tehnologije, segmentaciju i prevodilaku memoriju, radi na
principu neuralnih mrea i aktivno pretrauje internu bazu podataka, tzv. Translation Memory (TM
prevodilaka memorija). TM se popunjava tokom prevoenja, a program munjevito pretrauje
svoju radnu memoriju i nudi mogue prevode reenica, fraza i pojedinih rijei po obrascu
poklapanja, tj. stepena podudaranja izvornih i ciljnih termina.

TRADOS se isporuuje u obliku modula:
- Trados WorkSpace integrisano je okruenje koje vam omoguava da pokrenete razne
komponente Trados paketa i organizujete projekte, kao i datoteke unutar projekata;
- Translator's Workbench (objedinjava sve funkcije programa i to je ono to veina ljudi zove
Trados. On opsluuje prevodilaku memoriju, omoguava vam da analizirate svoja dokumenta,
da ih segmentirate i sreujete. Radi u kombinaciji sa ostalim Trados modulima i obino sa
Wordom);
- MultiTerm (to je neka vrsta rjenika, tj. pretrauje pojedine djelove reenice ili segmente, tj.
fraze i rijei);
- TagEditor (dozvoljava prevoenje HTML, XML, ... dokumenata);



30
- Winalign (omoguava automatsko generisanje prevodilakih memorija (TM-a) poreenjem
izvornih i ve prevedenih dokumenata).

Trados, po mogunostima i cijeni, spada u tzv. teku artiljeriju. Na tritu se moe nai jedan manji
program koji je u velikoj mjeri kompatibilan sa njim, po funkcionalnosti veoma slian a viestruko
jeftiniji i zato ga prevodioci sve vie koriste. To je Wordfast.

Wordfast radi iz MS-Worda, ali i dokumenti iz MS-Excela, MS-Accesa, MS-PowerPointa i HTML
datoteke takoe mogu da se prevode. Wordfast TM format je otvoren i moe da se vidi ili ureuje
sa Wordom, Excelom, Accessom i drugim popularnim programima. Pored toga, Wordfast otvara
prevodilake memorije TMX tipa, kao to su one koje stvaraju TWB (Trados Translators
Workbench), Deja Vu, Star Transit itd.

Wordfast je veoma mona alatka spakovana u kompaktan Wordov ablon (template). Radi sa MS-
Wordom 97, 2000, XP i 2003 na PC platformi, a na Macu sa MS-Wordom 98, 2001 i 2004. Do 20
korisnika moe da dijeli istu prevodilaku memoriju preko lokalne raunarske mree.

Mainsko prevoenje ogranieno je nealgoritmikom prirodom teorije prevoenja, pa sva
ogranienja izraena jo pedesetih godina prolog vijeka, ostaju da vae i danas. Ipak, napredak
statistike, informatike i vjetake inteligencije, s jedne strane i lingvistikih teorija, raunarske i
korpusne lingvistike, prepoznavanja ljudskog govora itd. s druge strane, obezbjeuju mainskom
prevoenju sve vei, iako ogranien uspjeh u vrlo strogo ogranienim uslovima (novi tageri i
parseri, programi za rjeavanje leksike vieznanosti, leksika semantika, leksike baze podataka
i pojmovnici, baze znanja, unoenje pragmalingvistikih i tekstualnih informacija u programe,
prevodilaka memorija itd.). Zbog toga se moemo nadati da prevodilaki programi nee
predstavljati samo pomoni alat ljudskom prevoenju (npr. CAT/MT) ili brze postupke koji prethode
ljudskom prevoenju, ve da e u strogo ogranienim, unaprijed poznatim ili pripremljenim
leksikim, morfosintaksikim, pragmalingvistikim i diskursnim uslovima (npr. institucionalni
tekstovi, uputstva za upotrebu maina i ureaja, bezbjednosne komunikacije u pomorskom i
vazdunom saobraaju, apstrakti naunih lanaka) biti u stanju da naprave prevod koji e
zahtijevati minimum ovjekove intervencije. Istraivanja na planu mainskog prevoenja stalno e
doprinositi boljem razumijevanju procesa ljudskog prevoenja i jasnijem lingvistikom opisu teksta,
vrjednovanju prevoda i poduavanju prevoenja. Tako e postepeno nestajati ili pak slabiti neke od
predrasuda o mainskom prevoenju.



31

III. PRAVNI SISTEM EVROPSKE UNIJE
Evropska unija danas je zajednica 27 drava, u kojoj na 4,4 miliona km
2
ivi oko 501 miliona
stanovnika i u kojoj se slubeno komunicira na 23 jezika, gdje se zajednike politike sprovode
preko veoma razgranatog mehanizma institucija koje objedinjava i ureuje pravna tekovina Unije,
tzv. acquis.

Istorijat: Od samog poetka njenog stvaranja, u temelje Evropske (ekonomske) zajednice
ugraene su sve osnovne velike ideje i vrijednosti: garancija mira, jednakost, sloboda,
solidarnost, lina i kolektivna bezbjednost. Da bi se takva, ipak uoptena naela ostvarivala,
morala su biti stavljena u okvir vladavine zakona, u osnovne dokumente EU: od Pariskog i Rimskih
ugovora, preko Jedinstvenog evropskog akta, do Ugovora o Uniji, koji je dopunjen ugovorima iz
Amsterdama i Nice, kao i Lisabonskim ugovorom. Sve to zajedno ini evropsko primarno
zakonodavstvo. Na osnovama takve regulative, a za potrebe sloene ekonomske, politike,
monetarne i socijalne integracije, proizvode se zatim brojni drugi propisi (dugoronijeg ili
privremenog karaktera). To je sekundarno zakonodavstvo EU, koje prije stupanja na snagu prolazi
i sloenu proceduru odluivanja u institucionalnom trouglu: Savjet Evropska komisija
Parlament. Iako je u osnovi rije o nadnacionalnim propisima, oni uvijek moraju uvaavati
nacionalni suverenitet zemalja lanica Evropske unije i njihove interese. Tu spadaju: regulative (ili
uredbe), direktive i odluke kao obavezujui pravni akti za sve drave lanice; te preporuke i
miljenja kao neobavezujui pravni akti.

Sveukupno evropsko pravo najee se naziva pravna tekovina Unije (acquis) i predstavlja irok
pojam koji obuhvata:
- naela i politike ciljeve ugovora o osnivanju,
- zakonodavstvo koje je donijeto radi primjene ugovora i praksu Suda pravde,
- deklaracije i rezolucije EU,
- mjere koje se odnose na zajedniku vanjsku i bezbjednosnu politiku,
- mjere koje se odnose na pravosue i unutranje poslove,
- meunarodne sporazume u nadlenosti EU koje su zakljuile Unija i drave lanice.

1. IZVORI PRAVA EVROPSKE UNIJE

Pravni sistem EU razlikuje se od nacionalnog i meunarodnog prava i oznaava se kao pravni
sistem sui generis. Pravna tekovina EU ne odnosi se samo na drave lanice, ve i na fizika i
pravna lica u njima. Pravo EU ini skup propisa koji se dijeli u dvije grupe - primarne i sekundarne.
Primarne izvore stvaraju drave lanice EU prilikom ureivanja meusobnih odnosa i sama EU
zakljuivanjem sporazuma sa treim dravama i meunarodnim organizacijama. Primarno
zakonodavstvo ima prednost u odnosu na sekundarno.

Primarne izvore prava ine:

a) Osnivaki ugovori kojima su ureena osnovna pitanja nastanka i rada Unije, te samim
tim predstavljaju osobeni ustavni okvir njihovog postojanja. Osnovni ugovori su: Ugovor o
osnivanju Evropske zajednice za ugalj i elik (zakljuen na period od 50 godina, prestao da vai
2002. godine); Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske ekonomske zajednice; Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske
zajednice za atomsku energiju; Jedinstveni evropski akt kojim su izmijenjeni i dopunjeni osnivaki
ugovori; Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske unije; Ugovor iz Amsterdama; Ugovor iz Nice; Lisabonski
ugovor; ugovori o spajanju organa tri zajednice i ugovori o pristupanju novih drava lanica tokom
procesa evropskih integracija od poetnih est do dananjih 27 drava lanica.



32

b) Opta pravna naela koriste se prilikom primjene prava EU u popunjavanju pravnih
praznina i prilikom utvrivanja pravog znaenja nejasnih odredaba pozitivnog prava EU. Polaznu
osnovu za utvrivanje optih pravnih naela predstavljaju naela koja su zajednika za pravne
poretke drava lanica.

c) Meunarodni sporazumi Evropske unije ine sporazume koje Evropska unija zakljuuje
sa treim dravama i meunarodnim organizacijama. Najznaajniji meunarodni sporazumi su
trgovinski sporazumi, sporazumi o saradnji i sporazumi o pridruivanju, odnosno o stabilizaciji i
pridruivanju.

Pored tzv. primarnog zakonodavstva, najobimniji dio posla na prevoenju odnosi se na tzv.
sekundarno zakonodavstvo, odnosno propise koje donose institucije EU. Danas se u EU
primjenjuje vie od 20.000 razliitih akata sekundarnog prava. Sekundarni izvori prava EU su
propisi opte primjene, a razvile su ih institucije EU u okviru ovlaenja koja su im povjerena. Ti
propisi mogu biti obavezujui i neobavezujui, u skladu sa lanom 288 Lisabonskog ugovora.

Obavezujue sekundarne izvore prava ine regulative, direktive i odluke.

a) Regulative, koje se ponekad u literaturi navode i kao pravila, pravilnici ili uredbe
12
(engleski: regulation, francuski: rglement, njemaki: Verordnung) imaju optu primjenu,
obavezujue su u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuju. One ureuju materiju na opti nain i zbog
toga se javlja potreba za dodatnim mjerama za njihovo sprovoenje.

Regulative imaju opti, normativni karakter i sadre apstraktne pravne norme. One se odnose na
neodreeni broj lica i situacija i ne prestaju primjenom u jednom konkretnom sluaju. Po tome
su veoma sline zakonima u unutranjem pravu drave.

Za regulative je karakteristino da se neposredno primjenjuju na teritoriji drava lanica.
Njihovoj primjeni ne prethodi neka druga vrsta legislativne intervencije organa drava lanica.

Regulative su obavezujue u cjelini i obavezuju sve subjekte, poevi od organa drava lanica, pa
sve do fizikih i pravnih lica. Iz njih se direktno izvode prava i obaveze za sve subjekte, bez ikakve
razlike jer sadre opta pravila i direktno se primjenjuju. One imaju najveu pravnu snagu i
obavezuju sve, kako na nivou Unije, tako i na nivou drava lanica.

b) Direktive
13
(engleski: directive, francuski: directive, njemaki: Richtlinie), prema lanu
288 Lisabonskog ugovora, opisuju cilj koji je obavezan za drave lanice i rok za njihovo
postizanje (uvoenje odreene zabrane, promjena standarda i slino), ali je u nadlenosti drava
da odaberu oblik i nain postizanja tog cilja. Direktive dolaze kao kompromis izmeu potrebe za
ujednaenim zakonodavstvom unutar Unije i potrebe da se zadri to vea raznolikost pravnih
sistema drava lanica.

Direktive, dakle, ne obavezuju u cjelini, ve samo u pogledu cilja, roka i rezultata koje treba postii.
Dravama lanicama ostavlja se sloboda u pogledu izbora sredstava, oblika i metoda za
izvravanje obaveza koje proistiu iz direktive. Pored toga, legislativna intervencija drave lanice

12
Vie pokuaja da se ovakvim izrazima prevede naziv regulativa (kao posebna vrsta pravnog akta EU) nije dalo rezultate.
Jednostavno, takvi prevodi naziva ove vrste akta nisu zaivjeli u praksi. Zbog toga su se veina autora Prirunika, na osnovu potrebe da
se koriste to transparentniji prevodi, opredijelili za termin regulativa kao najblii izvornom terminu na engleskom jeziku.
13
Ovdje se autori Prirunika opredjeljuju za izraz koji je u praksi najee u upotrebi, s obzirom da je izraz uputstvo, koji se esto
olako mijeao sa ostalim uputstvima ili uputstvima za upotrebu nekih proizvoda, u suprotnosti sa vanou koju ima direktiva u
evropskom pravnom poretku.



33
kod direktive ne samo da nije zabranjena nego je nuna i potrebna. Ovdje drava mora donijeti
neki propis, npr. zakon ili uredbu, da bi sprovela direktivu. Bez toga se direktiva ne moe
implementirati na nacionalnom planu.

Takoe, direktive nijesu upuene svim subjektima, ve samo dravama lanicama. U naelu, one
su bez znaaja za individualne subjekte, to znai da se fizika i pravna lica ne bi mogla pozvati na
direktive pred domaim sudovima i drugim organima. Meutim, Sud pravde je dopustio
individualnim subjektima da se u postupcima za zatitu svojih prava pozivaju i na direktive, iako su
one upuene samo lanicama, a ne i pojedincima. Naravno, direktive nemaju uvijek neposredno
dejstvo kao to je to sluaj sa regulativama. To je mogue samo izuzetno i pod odreenim
uslovima, od kojih je najvaniji da drava lanica kojoj je direktiva upuena nije u odreenom roku
sprovela potrebne mjere. U tom sluaju pojedinci se mogu i pred domaim organima vlasti pozvati
na prava iz direktive.

Direktive, dakle, obavezuju samo u pogledu cilja i rezultata. No, bez obzira na to, drave nemaju
potpunu slobodu u sprovoenju direktiva. Prema stavu Suda pravde, one moraju da izaberu onu
mjeru, sredstvo ili formu implementacije koja treba da obezbijedi korisno dejstvo direktive. Na
primjer, drava e morati da donese zakon, a ne podzakonski akt, ako je za izvrenje direktive
potrebno ukidanje ili izmjena postojeih zakona. U tom sluaju donoenje pravilnika ili uputstva ne
bi bilo dovoljno.

Takoe, drave moraju da potuju rok koji je dat u direktivi zbog istovremene i ujednaene
primjene prava EU u svim dravama lanicama. Njima se zabranjuje da uvode izuzetke i
odstupanja koja nijesu predviena direktivom. Radi obezbjeenja jednoobraznosti u primjeni,
nekad se donose toliko detaljne i precizne direktive da drave lanice gotovo da nemaju izbora.

c) Odluka (engleski: decision, francuski: dcision, njemaki: Entscheidung) pojedinani je
administrativni akt koji obavezuje samo one kojima je upuen - drave, pravna i fizika lica. Prema
pravnom dejstvu, odluke se mogu podijeliti na izvrne, upravne i kvazi sudske. Odluke, dakle,
nemaju opti karakter. One obavezuju u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuju. Reguliu konkretne
situacije i upuene su pojedinanim subjektima, dravama lanicama ili fizikim i pravnim licima.

Istina, treba imati u vidu da pravni akti organa EU nijesu uvijek i do kraja jasno razdvojeni po
nazivu, funkcijama i hijerarhijskom ustrojstvu.

Neobavezujui sekundarni pravni akti su:
a) Preporuka (engleski: recommendation, francuski: recommandation, njemaki:
Empfehlung) i miljenje (engleski: opinion, francuski: avis, njemaki: Stellungnahme) pravno su
neobavezujui akti i vie predstavljaju korisne smjernice Sudovi ih uzimaju u obzir u postupku
tumaenja i primjene domaeg prava.

b) Ostali sekundarni pravni akti su pravila kojima se ureuje nain rada organa EU,
uputstva, preporuke ili miljenja jednog organa upuena drugom organu Unije, zatim odluke o
osnivanju raznih odbora i pomonih tijela, kao i statuti tih tijela i drugo.

Presude Suda pravde Evropske unije




34
S obzirom na vanu ulogu koju imaju u tumaenju prava Unije i ustanovljavanju nepisanih pravnih
principa, kao izvori prava nezaobilazno se moraju istai i interpretativni instrumenti Suda pravde
Evropske unije i Opteg suda (nekadanjeg Prvostepenog suda). U tom smislu, presude Suda
pravde Evropske unije detaljnije razrauju ideje zakonodavca i pomau u odreivanju djelokruga i
naina primjene propisa. Sud pravde ima zadatak da nadgleda sprovoenje prava EU, ima
mogunost da objanjava i dopunjava osnivake ugovore i pravo EU, odnosno da preciznije
definie pojedine aspekte prava EU. Praksa Suda pravde Evropske unije definisala je primat prava
EU nad domaim pravom. Pored primata prava Unije, druga njegova odlika jeste princip
neposredne primjenljivosti. Ovaj princip odnosi se na mogunost individualnih subjekata prava EU
da zahtijevaju od domaeg suda da zatiti njihova prava koja proistiu neposredno iz ugovora ili
drugih akata Unije.


2. POSTUPAK DONOENJA PRAVNIH AKATA EU

2.1. PRINCIPI PRI DONOENJU PRAVNIH AKATA

U stvaranju prava EU, tj. postupku donoenja odluka od predloga do konane odluke, bitna su dva
principa kojima se rukovodi Unija: princip subsidijarnosti i princip proporcionalnosti, koji su
definisani lanom 5 Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji.

Princip subsidijarnosti podrazumijeva da u oblastima podijeljene nadlenosti izmeu Unije i
drava lanica djeluje samo ako ciljeve i mjere predloenog djelovanja ne mogu u zadovoljavajuoj
mjeri - znai, bolje i efikasnije - ostvariti same drave lanice. Pri tome je rukovodei princip da se
odluke donose to je mogue blie samim graanima Unije. Da bi se ovaj princip implementirao
neophodno je da se radi o oblasti konkurentskih nadlenosti (znai o pitanjima u kojima Unija dijeli
nadlenost sa dravama lanicama) i da ovo pitanje nije ve regulisano propisima drava lanica.

Princip proporcionalnosti, odnosno primjerenosti, obezbjeuje da Unija normativno ne
intervenie vie nego to je potrebno za ostvarivanje njenih ciljeva i mjera. To znai da se aktima
organa Unije mogu suavati, odnosno ograniavati prava graana Unije samo kada to ogranienje
slui legitimnom cilju i kada je to ogranienje proporcionalno cilju koji se njime eli postii.

Pored dva kljuna principa koja karakteriu pravo EU u razliitim oblastima, jo jedno znaajno
naelo je i fleksibilnost. Ona omoguava bliu bilateralnu saradnju izmeu drava lanica, pod
uslovom da se ta saradnja ostvaruje uz promociju ciljeva Unije i zatite njenih interesa, potovanje
principa utvrenih osnivakim ugovorima, nemogunost postizanja ciljeva postojeim
mehanizmima Unije, obuhvatanje veine drava lanica, potovanje prava EU, potovanje
nadlenosti, prava i obaveza drava koje nijesu obuhvaene saradnjom i otvorenost za kasnije
uee ostalih drava lanica.

2.2. POSTUPCI DONOENJA PRAVNIH AKATA

Pravni akti u EU donose se na specifian nain putem vie razraenih postupaka.

Postupak saodluivanja danas je najznaajniji postupak donoenja pravnih akata u Uniji.
Postepeno je razvijan kroz revizije osnivakih ugovora, obuhvatajui sve vie podruja djelovanja
Unije, inei samu proceduru jednostavnijom i obezbjeujui vei demokratski legitimitet odluka.
Prema ovom modelu, Savjet EU i Evropski parlament su ravnopravni partneri u zakonodavnom
procesu. Tako pravni akt moe biti donesen samo ako se ovi akteri slau po pitanju konane
odluke.



35

Postupak savjetovanja zahtijeva miljenje Parlamenta prije nego to Savjet EU donese odluku o
pravnom aktu koji predlae Komisija. Meutim, ni Komisija niti Savjet EU nijesu obavezni da
prihvate izmjene koje se predlau u miljenju Parlamenta.

U oblastima odluivanja koje karakterie konsenzus, u donoenju odluka primjenjuje se postupak
pristanka Parlamenta. Ovaj postupak primjenjuje se kada Parlament ne uestvuje u zakonodavnoj
proceduri, ali je njegov naknadni pristanak uslov za stupanje na snagu odreenog akta. Ovaj
postupak primjenjuje se u oblastima koje se odnose na organizaciju i ciljeve strukturnih i
kohezionih fondova, odreene poslove Evropske centralne banke, zatim zakljuivanje vanih
meunarodnih sporazuma sa treim dravama i postupak pristupanja novih drava lanica.

Postupak saradnje uveden je Jedinstvenim evropskim aktom 1987. godine, a proiren na vie
oblasti Ugovorom iz Mastrihta 1992. godine. Meutim, ovaj trend promijenjen je Ugovorom iz
Amsterdama promovisanjem principa saodluivanja. Zbog toga se metod saradnje primjenuje
samo u oblasti ekonomske i monetarne unije.

Osim ovih oblika, unutar pojedinih institucija postoji niz pravila u donoenju odluka kojima se
utvruju posebni oblici kvalifikovane veine kod odluivanja.

IV. POSEBNA UPUTSTVA ZA PREVOENJE AKATA EVROPSKE UNIJE

1. NAZIV PRAVNOG AKTA

Naziv pravnog akta sastoji se iz sljedeih djelova:
vrste akta,
datuma akta,
predmeta akta,
informativnog dodatka.

1.1. VRSTA AKTA
Regulative
1. Council Regulation No 29 Regulativa Savjeta br. 29
2. Commission Regulation No 64 Regulativa Komisije br. 64
3. Council Regulation No 219/66/EEC Regulativa Savjeta br. 219/66/EEZ
4. Commission Regulation No 131/64/EEC Regulativa Komisije br. 131/64/EEZ
5. Council Regulation (EEC) No 918/83 Regulativa Savjeta (EEZ) br. 918/83
6. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3020/77 Regulativa Komisije (EEZ) br. 3020/77
7. Council Regulation (EC) No 314/2000 Regulativa Savjeta (EZ) br. 314/2000
8. Commission Regulation (EC) No 1250/1999 Regulativa Komisije (EZ) br. 1250/1999
9. Council Regulation (EU) No 267/2012 Regulativa Savjeta (EU) br. 267/2012
10. Commission Regulation (EU) No 10/2011 Regulativa Komisije (EU) br. 10/2011
11. Council Regulation (ECSC, EC, Euratom)
No 3163/94
Regulativa Savjeta (EZU, EZ, Euroatom) br.
3163/94
12. Council Regulation (EU, Euratom) No Regulativa Savjeta (EU, Euroatom) br.



36
577/2012 577/2012
13. Commission Regulation (Euratom) No
3137/74
Regulativa Komisije (Euroatom) br. 3137/74

14. Regulation (EC) No 1783/1999 of the
European Parliament and of the Council
Regulativa Evropskog parlamenta i Savjeta
(EZ) br. 1783/1999
15. Regulation (EU) No 260/2012 of the
European Parliament and of the Council
Regulativa Evropskog parlamenta i Savjeta
(EU) br. 260/2012
14. Regulation (EC) No 2818/98 of the European
Central Bank
Regulativa Evropske centralne banke (EZ) br.
2818/98
15. Regulation (EU) No 1358/2011 of the
European Central Bank
Regulativa Evropske centralne banke (EU)
br. 1358/2011
16. Financial regulation Finansijska regulativa

Direktive
1. Council Directive Direktiva Savjeta
2. Commission Directive Direktiva Komisije
3. Second Commission Directive Druga direktiva Komisije
4. Council Directive 92/12/EEC Direktiva Savjeta 92/12/EEZ
5. Council Directive 2011/85/EU Direktiva Savjeta 2011/85/EU
6. Commission Directive 91/356/EEC Direktiva Komisije 91/356/EEZ
Commission Directive 2012/4/EU Direktiva Komisije 2012/4/EU
7. Directive 98/34/EC of the European Parliament
and of the Council
Direktiva Evropskog parlamenta i Savjeta
98/34/EZ
8. Directive 2012/19/EU of the European Parliament
and of the Council
Direktiva 2012/19/EU Evropskog
parlamenta i Savjeta
9. Council Directive 97/43/Euratom Direktiva Savjeta 97/43/Euroatom

Odluke
1. Decision No 22/66 Odluka br. 22/66
2. Commission Decision No 2233/97/ECSC Odluka Komisije br. 2233/97/EZU
3. Decision No 818/95/EC of the European
Parliament and of the Council
Odluka Evropskog parlamenta i Savjeta
br. 818/95/EZ
4. Decision No 1105/2011/EU of the European
Parliament and of the Council
Odluka Evropskog parlamenta i Savjeta
br. 1105/2011/EU
5. Council Decision 1999/198/JHA Odluka Savjeta 1999/198/PUP
6. Decision of the representatives of the
Governments of the Member States, meeting
within the Council (and of the Commission)
Odluka predstavnika vlada drava
lanica, koji zasijedaju u Savjetu (i
predstavnika Komisije)
7. Decision of the Council and of the representatives
of the Governments of the Member States,
meeting within the Council
Odluka Savjeta i predstavnika vlada
drava lanica, koji zasijedaju u Savjetu
8. Decision of XXX Odluka XXX
14


Preporuke
1. High Authority Recommendation No 1/64 Preporuka Visoke vlasti br. 1/64

14
XXX zamjenjuje naziv organa.



37
2. Commission Recommendation No 245/78/ECSC Preporuka Komisije br. 245/78/EZU
3. Recommendation of XXX Preporuka XXX

Drugi akti
1. Common Strategy 1999/66/CFSP of the
European Council
Zajednika strategija Evropskog savjeta
1999/66/ ZSBP
2. Joint Action 2000/6/CFSP of the Council Zajednika akcija Savjeta 2000/6/ZSBP
3. Common Position 2000/45/CFSP of the Council Zajedniki stav Savjeta 2000/45/ ZSBP
4. Common Position 1999/302/JHA of the Council Zajedniki stav Savjeta 1999/302/PUP
5. Framework Decision 2000/105/JHA of the
Council
Okvirna odluka Savjeta 2000/105/PUP
6 Act akt
7. action programme akcioni program
8. communication / notice kominike / saoptenje
9. interinstitutional agreement meuinstitucionalni sporazum
10. interpretative communication interpretativna izjava
11. Conclusions zakljuci
12. general programme opti program
13. green paper zelena knjiga
14. guideline(s) smjernica (-e)
15. Initiative inicijativa
16. opinion miljenje
17. Pact pakt
18. priority programme program prioriteta
19. Report izvjetaj
20. final report zavrni izvjetaj
21. Resolution Rezolucija
22. statement Izjava
23. white paper bijela knjiga
24. declaration deklaracija
25. corrigendum Ispravka
26. code of conduct kodeks ponaanja
27. treaty Ugovor
28. convention konvencija
29. agreement Sporazum
30. framework agreement okvirni sporazum
31. cooperation agreement sporazum o saradnji
32. Europe agreement evropski sporazum
33. Stabilisation and Association Agreement Sporazum o stabilizaciji i pridruivanju
34. interim agreement privremeni sporazum
35. agreement in the form of an exchange of
letters/notes
sporazum u obliku razmjene pisama/nota
36. Protocol Protokol
37. memorandum of understanding memorandum o saglasnosti
38. agreed minutes usaglaeni zapisnik
39. non-paper radni dokument
40. negotiating framework pregovaraki okvir
41. general position generalna pozicija




38
1.2. DATUM DOKUMENTA
of 24 May 1978 od 24. maja 1978. godine

Izbjegavati da se u datumu mjesec pie brojem. U tekstu pravnih akata mjesec se pie slovima
(tim prije to se i u originalu pie slovima), u fusnotama prilikom pozivanja pie se brojem (kao i u
originalu).

1.3. PREDMET PRAVNOG AKTA
Kod prevoda naziva pravnog akta treba izbjegavati relativne reenice i uvijek ih zamijeniti
odgovarajuim predlogom. Po pravilu to je predlog o, osim u sluaju propisa za sprovoenje
drugog propisa kada se koristi predlog za.

(Regulation) establishing the standard import values
Treba prevesti:
Regulativa o utvrivanju standardnih uvoznih vrijednosti ...

Directive ... concerning urban waste water treatment
Treba prevesti:
Direktiva ... o preiavanju komunalnih otpadnih voda
A NE:
Direktiva koja se odnosi na...

Primjeri za akte o izmjenama i dopunama, prestanku vaenja i za sprovoenje drugih akata:
1. Directive A amending Directive B Direktiva A o izmjenama i dopunama
Direktive B
2. Directive A amending and consolidating
Directive B
Direktiva A o izmjenama i dopunama i o
utvrivanju preiene verzije Direktive B
3. Directive A repealing Directive B Direktiva A o prestanku vaenja Direktive B
4. Directive A amending Directive B and repealing
Directive C
Direktiva A o izmjenama i dopunama
Direktive B i o prestanku vaenja Direktive
C
5. Directive A on .. and amending/repealing
Directive B
Direktiva A o.i o izmjenama i dopunama
/prestanku vaenja Direktive B
6. Directive A implementing Directive B Direktiva A za sprovoenje Direktive B
7. Directive A adapting to technical progress
Directive B
Direktiva A o prilagoavanju Direktive B
tehnikom napretku
8. Directive A laying down provisions for
implementation of Directive B
Direktiva A za sprovoenje Direktive B
9. Directive A laying down detailed rules for the
application / implementation of Directive B
Direktiva A o utvrivanju detaljnih pravila
za primjenu/sprovoenje Direktive B
10. Council Directive XXX (amended and
consolidated)
Direktiva Savjeta XXX (izmijenjeno i
dopunjeno i preieno)

1. Regulation A concerning the derogation(s) ...
from Regulation B
Regulativa A o odstupanju(ima) ... od
Regulative B
2. Regulation A laying down derogations/measures
derogating from
Regulativa o odstupanjima/ mjerama koje
odstupaju od ...
3. Regulation A derogating /providing for a
derogation from Regulation B
Regulativa A o odstupanju od Regulative B



39
4. Regulation A granting Portugal a derogation
from Regulation B
Regulativa A o odobravanju Portugalu da
odstupi od Regulative B
5. Regulation A derogating from and amending
Regulation B
Regulativa A o odstupanju od i izmjenama i
dopunama Regulative B

Pravni osnov zajednikih stavova i zajednikih akcija
1. defined by the Council on the basis of Article X
of the Treaty on European Union
koji je definisao Savjet na osnovu lana X
Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji
2. adopted by the Council on the basis of Article X
of the Treaty on European Union
koji je donio Savjet na osnovu lana X
Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji

Akti koji se odnose na ugovore, sporazume i odluke mjeovitih organa
1. on the conclusion (signature) of the agreement
(between the European Community and...)
...o zakljuivanju (potpisivanju) sporazuma
(izmeu Evropske zajednice i ...)
2. ... and laying down provisions for its
implementation
...i o odredbama za njegovo sprovoenje...
3. approving the conclusion by the Commission of
the Agreement X
...kojim se Komisiji odobrava da zakljui
Sporazum X...
4. based on (drawn up on the basis of) Article K.3
(34) of the Treaty on European Union, on
...(sainjen) na osnovu lana K.3 (34)
Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji o...
5. drawing up the Convention on izrada Konvencije o
6. drawing up the Convention based on Article K.3
(34) of the Treaty on European Union, on
izrada Konvencije, na osnovu lana K.3 (34)
Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji, o...
7. on the application of Decision /
Recommendation
o primjeni Odluke/Preporuke


1.4. INFORMATIVNI DODATAK
Postoje etiri tipa informativnih dodataka:

a) Informacija o notifikaciji adresata
notified under document number C(1998) 3154 notifikovano kao dokument pod brojem
C(1998) 3154

b) Informacija od znaaja za Evropski ekonomski prostor
Text with EEA relevance Tekst od znaaja za EEP

c) Informacija o obaveznom jeziku teksta
Only the XXX text is authentic Autentian je jedino tekst na XXX jeziku

d) Broj dokumenta, ukoliko nije naveden u dijelu I
1. 2011/85/EU 2011/85/EU
2. 97/83/EC 97/83/EZ



40
3. 84/255/EEC 84/255/EEZ
4. 95/614/ECSC 95/614/EZU
5. 92/547/Euratom 92/547/Euroatom
6. 95/1/EC, Euratom, ECSC 95/1/EZ, Euroatom, EZU
7. 97/105/JHA 97/105/PUP
8. 99/12/CFSP 99/12/ZSBP
9. ECB/1998/17 ECB/1998/17
10. 93/C 225/04 93/C 225/04
11. COM(93) 299 final KOM(93) 299 konani (konani predlog
Komisije)
12. PE 220.895/fin. EP 220.895/ konani (konani predlog
Evropskog parlamenta)
13. ESC 236/94 ESK 236/94

e) Podaci o postupku
Adopted unanimously/with two abstentions/during
the 337th session of 10 October 1997
Usvojeno jednoglasno/sa dva uzdrana/ na
337. sjednici od 10. oktobra 1997. godine


2. PREAMBULA

Preambula je sastavljena od:
- naziva organa koji donosi akt,
- uvodnih izjava,
- polazne osnove za donoenje akta,
- donoenja.


3. NAZIV ORGANA KOJI DONOSI AKT

1. European Council Evropski savjet
2. Council of the European Union Savjet Evropske unije
3. Council of the European Communities Savjet evropskih zajednica
4. Council of the European Economic Community Savjet Evropske ekonomske
zajednice
5. Council of the European Atomic Energy Community Savjet Evropske zajednice za
atomsku energiju
6. European Parliament Evropski parlament
7. European Parliament and the Council of the
European Union
Evropski parlament i Savjet Evropske
unije
8. Commission of the European Communities Komisija evropskih zajednica
9. Commission of the European Union Komisija Evropske unije
10. European Commision Evropska komisija
11. Commission of the European Economic Community Komisija Evropske ekonomske
zajednice
12. Commission of the European Atomic Energy
Community
Komisija Evropske zajednice za
atomsku energiju
13. Representatives of the Governments of the Member Predstavnici vlada drava lanica koji



41
States, meeting within the Council zasijedaju u Savjetu

14. Governing Council of the European Central Bank Upravni savjet Evropske centralne
banke
15. General Council of the European Central Bank Generalni savjet Evropske centralne
banke
16. Board of Governors (of the European Investment
Bank)
Savjet guvernera (Evropske
investicione banke)
17. Court of Justice Sud pravde
18. Court of First Instance Prvostepeni sud
19. General Court Opti sud
20. European economic and Social Committee Evropski ekonomsko-socijalni komitet
21. Committee of the Regions of the EU Komitet regiona EU
22. Court of Auditors Revizorski sud
23. Management Board (of Europol) Upravni odbor (Europola)
24. Supply Agency (of the European Atomic Energy
Community)
Agencija za nabavke (Evropske
zajednice za atomsku energiju)
25. Consultative Committee (of the European Coal and
Steel Community)
Konsultativni odbor (Evropske
zajednice za ugalj i elik)

3.1. Decentralizovane agencije i slube Evropske unije

1.
Agency for the Cooperation of Energy
Regulators
Agencija za saradnju energetskih
regulatora
2. Civil Service Tribunal Sud za slubenike Evropske unije
3. Community Plant Variety Office Kancelarija Zajednice za biljne sorte
4.
Education, Audiovisual and Culture Executive
Agency
Izvrna agencija za obrazovanje,
audiovizuelnu oblast i kulturu
5. Euratom Supply Agency Agencija za snabdijevanje Euratoma
6. Eurojust Eurojust
7. European Administrative School Evropska kola za upravu
8. European Agency for Reconstruction Evropska agencija za rekonstrukciju
9. European Agency for Safety and Health at Work
Evropska agencija za zatitu i zdravlje na
radu
10.
European Agency for the Management of
Operational Cooperation at the External Borders
of the Member States of the European Union
(Frontex)
Evropska agencija za upravljanje i
operativnu saradnju na vanjskim
granicama drava lanica Evropske unije
(Frontex)
11. European Asylum Support Office Evropska kancelarija za podrku azilu
12. European Aviation Safety Agency
Evropska agencija za bezbjednost u
vazduhoplovstvu
13. European Central Bank Evropska centralna banka
14.
European Centre for Disease Prevention and
Control
Evropski centar za prevenciju i kontrolu
bolesti
15.
European Centre for the Development of
Vocational Training
Evropski centar za razvoj strunog
obrazovanja
16. European Chemicals Agency Evropska agencija za hemikalije
17. European Data Protection Supervisor Evropski supervizor za zatitu podataka
18. European Defence Agency Evropska agencija za odbranu
19. European Environment Agency Evropska agencija za ivotnu sredinu



42
20. European External Action Service Evropska sluba za vanjske poslove
21. European Fisheries Control Agency Evropska agencija za kontrolu ribarstva
22. European Food Safety Authority Evropska agencija za bezbjednost hrane
23.
European Foundation for the Improvement of
Living and Working Conditions
Evropska fondacija za poboljanje ivotnih
i radnih uslova
24. European GNSS Agency
Agencija za evropski globalni navigacijski
satelitski sistem
25. European Institute for Gender Equality Evropski institut za rodnu ravnopravnost
26. European Institute of Innovation and Technology Evropski institut za inovacije i tehnologiju
27. European Investment Bank Evropska investiciona banka
28. European Investment Fund Evropski investicioni fond
29. European Maritime Safety Agency
Evropska agencija za pomorsku
bezbjednost
30. European Medicines Agency Evropska agencija za lijekove
31.
European Monitoring Centre for Drugs and Drug
Addiction
Evropski centar za praenje droga i
zavisnosti od droga
32.
European Network and Information Security
Agency
Evropska agencija za bezbjednost mrea i
informacija
33. European Ombudsman Evropski zatitnik ljudskih prava
34. European Personnel Selection Office Evropska kancelarija za izbor osoblja
35. European Police College Evropska policijska akademija
36. European Police Office (Europol) Evropska policijska kancelarija (Europol)
37. European Railway Agency Evropska agencija za eljeznicu
38. European Research Council Executive Agency
Izvrna agencija Evropskog istraivakog
savjeta
39. European Training Foundation Evropska fondacija za obuku
40. European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights
Agencija Evropske unije za temeljna
prava
41. European Union Institute for Security Studies
Institut Evropske unije za bezbjednosne
studije
42. European Union Satellite Centre Satelitski centar Evropske unije
43.
Executive Agency for Competitiveness and
Innovation
Izvrna agencija za konkurentnost i
inovacije
44. Executive Agency for Health and Consumers Izvrna agencija za zdravlje i potroae
45.
High Representative of the Union for Foreign
Affairs and Security Policy
Visoki predstavnik Unije za vanjske
poslove i bezbjednosnu politiku
46.
Office for Harmonisation in the Internal Market
(Trade Marks and Designs)
Kancelarija za usklaivanje na
unutranjem tritu (zatitni znakovi i
dizajni)
47.
Publications Office of the European
Union (formerly: Office for Official Publications of
the European Communities)
Kancelarija za publikacije Evropske
unije (ranije: Kancelarija za zvanine
publikacije evropskih zajednica)
48. Research Executive Agency Izvrna agencija za istraivanje
49.
Trans-European Transport Network Executive
Agency
Izvrna agencija za transevropsku
saobraajnu mreu
50.
Translation Centre for the Bodies of the
European Union
Prevodilaki centar za tijela Evropske
unije





43
4. UVODNE IZJAVE
a) Mogua forma
Meeting in the composition of the heads of State or
Government
U sastavu efova drava ili vlada...

b) Uputstvo za primarno zakonodavstvo
1. Having regard to the Treaty XXX, and in particular
Article 28 thereof,
Imajui u vidu Ugovor XXX, a naroito
15

lan 28,
2. Having regard to the Treaty XXX, and in particular
Articles 121 and 122 thereof, in conjunction with
Article 300(1),
Imajui u vidu Ugovor XXX, a naroito l.
121 i 122, u vezi sa lanom 300 stav 1,
3. Having regard to the 1979 Act of accession, and in
particular Article 26(1) thereof,
Imajui u vidu Akt o pristupanju iz 1979.
godine, a naroito lan 26 stav 1,
4. Having regard to Article 29 of the Statute of the
European System of Central Banks and of the
European Central Bank (hereinafter referred to as
the Statute),
Imajui u vidu lan 29 Statuta Evropskog
sistema centralnih banaka i Evropske
centralne banke (u daljem tekstu:
Statut),

c) Uputstvo za sekundarno zakonodavstvo
Having regard to Regulation (Directive,
Decision)XXX, and in particular Article 9 thereof,
Imajui u vidu Regulativu (Direktivu,
Odluku) XXX, a naroito lan 9,
Recalling Council Decision XXX... Pozivajui se na Odluku Savjeta XXX,

d) Uputstvo za pripremni postupak
1. Having regard to the proposal from the Commission, Imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,
2. Having regard to the proposal submitted by the
Commission after consultation with the Advisory
Committee set up by (provided for in) the above
Regulation,
Imajui u vidu predlog Komisije podnesen
nakon konsultacija sa Savjetodavnim odborom
osnovanim (predvienim) navedenom
regulativom,
3. Having regard to the proposal from the Commission
submitted after consultation within the Advisory
Committee,
Imajui u vidu predlog Komisije podnesen
nakon konsultacija Savjetodavnog odbora,

4. Having regard to the draft Regulation (Directive,
Decision...) submitted by the Commission,
Imajui u vidu Nacrt regulative (direktive,
odluke...) koji je podnijela Komisija,
5. Having regard to the Recommendation of the
Commission,
Imajui u vidu Preporuku Komisije,
6. Having regard to the Recommendation (of the
Governing Council) of the European Central Bank,
Imajui u vidu Preporuku (Upravnog savjeta)
Evropske centralne banke,

7. Having regard to the request made by XXX Imajui u vidu zahtjev XXX,
8. Having obtained the agreement of the Member
States,
Po dobijanju saglasnosti drava lanica,
9. In cooperation with the European Parliament, U saradnji sa Evropskim parlamentom,
10. Having regard to the opinion of the European
Parliament,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,

15
A ne posebno!



44
11. Having regard to the assent of the European
Parliament,
Imajui u vidu saglasnost Evropskog
parlamenta,
12. Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and
Social Committee,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog
komiteta,
13. Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the
Regions,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,
14. Having regard to the opinion of the Court of Justice, Imajui u vidu miljenje Suda pravde,
15. Having regard to the opinion of the Court of Auditors, Imajui u vidu miljenje Revizorskog suda,
16. Having regard to the opinion of the Monetary
Committee,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Monetarnog odbora,
17. Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and
Financial Committee,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-
finansijskog odbora,
18. Having regard to the opinion of the Staff Regulations
Committee,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Odbora za propise za
slubenike,
19. Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in
Article 252 (189c) of the Treaty,
Postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana
252 (189c) Ugovora,
20. Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in
Article 251 (189b) of the Treaty, in the light of the
joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee on
XXX,
Postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana
251 (189b) Ugovora, a imajui u vidu
zajedniki tekst koji je odobrio Odbor za
usaglaavanje XXX,
21. Acting in accordance with the voting rules laid down
in...
Postupajui prema pravilima glasanja iz...
22. Having regard to the contribution of the General
Council of the European Central Bank provided in
accordance with Article 47.2 of the Statute,
Imajui u vidu doprinos Generalnog savjeta
Evropske centralne banke, u skladu sa lanom
47.2 Statuta,
23. Having consulted (After sonsultation of) the
Consultative Committee,
Nakon konsultacija sa Konsultativnim
odborom,
24. ...and with the (unanimous) assent of the Council, ... i uz (jednoglasnu) saglasnost Savjeta,
25. In agreement with the Commission, U saglasnosti sa Komisijom,
26. Having taken into account XXX, Uzevi u obzir XXX,




5. POLAZNE OSNOVE ZA DONOENJE AKTA
Stari sistem za propise izdate do 1. juna 1999. godine:
- ureuje se prema francuskoj verziji, uz odreene izmjene prema engleskoj verziji, dok se
njemaka verzija razlikuje;
- take polaznih osnova poinju malim slovima, a zavravaju se takom i zarezom, izuzev
posljednje take polaznih osnova koja se zavrava zarezom;
- pojedine reenice u okviru take polaznih osnova odvajaju se takom i zarezom;
- take polaznih osnova numeriu se ako su numerisane u originalu.

Whereas AAA; whereas BBB and
whereas CCC; whereas DDD;
S obzirom na to da AAA; s obzirom na to da BBB i s
obzirom na to da CCC; s obzirom na to da DDD;

Novi sistem kod propisa koji vae od 1. juna 1999. godine:
- polazne osnove poinju rijeima: s obzirom (na to) da, nakon ega slijede dvije take;
- take polaznih osnova poinju malim slovima, a zavravaju se takom i zarezom, izuzev
posljednje take polaznih osnova koja se zavrava zarezom;
- pojedine reenice u okviru take polaznih osnova odvajaju se takom i poinju velikim slovima;
- ne upotrebljavaju se uvodni izrazi;



45
- take polaznih osnova su numerisane.

Whereas S obzirom na to da:

Uobiajeni oblici polaznih osnova
1.
(Whereas) Adoption of this Directive constitutes the most appropriate means of attaining the
desired objectives; whereas this Directive is limited to the minimum necessary to attain these
objectives and does not go beyond what is needed for this purpose;
(S obzirom na to da) Donoenje ove direktive predstavlja najprikladniji nain za postizanje eljenih
ciljeva; (da) se ova direktiva ograniava na minimum neophodan za postizanje ovih ciljeva i da ne
prevazilazi okvir potreban za tu svrhu;
2.
(Whereas) This Directive concerns the European Economic Area (EEA) and whereas the
procedure under Article 99 of the Agreement on the European Economic Area has been complied
with;
(S obzirom na to da) Ova direktiva odnosi se na Evropski ekonomski prostor (EEP), a da su
ispunjeni uslovi postupka iz lana 99 Sporazuma o Evropskom ekonomskom prostoru;
3.
(Whereas) The measures provided for in this Regulation (Directive) are in accordance with the
opinion of the XXX Committee,
(S obzirom na to da) Mjere predviene ovom regulativom (direktivom) usklaene su sa miljenjem
XXX odbora,
4.
(Whereas) The XXX Committee has not delivered an opinion within the time limit set by the
chairman,
(S obzirom na to da) XXX odbor nije dao miljenje u roku koji je odredio predsjedavajui,
5.
(Whereas) The measures necessary for the implementation of this directive should be adopted in
accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for
the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commision;
(S obzirom na to da) Mjere potrebne za sprovoenje ove direktive treba da budu utvrene
16
u
skladu sa Odlukom Savjeta 1999/468/EZ od 28. juna 1999. godine o postupcima za vrenje
ovlaenja za sprovoenje prenijetih na Komisiju;
6.
(Whereas) In accordance with Article(s) 12.1 and (Article) 14.3 of the Statute (of the European
System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank), ECB guidelines form an integral part
of Community law,
(S obzirom na to da) U skladu sa l. 12.1 i 14.3 Statuta (Evropskog sistema centralnih banaka i
Evropske centralne banke), smjernice ECB predstavljaju sastavni dio prava Zajednice,
7.
In agreement with the Commission
U saglasnosti sa Komisijom
8.
After consulting the Commission
Nakon savjetovanja sa Komisijom


16
Mjere se propisuju ili utvruju, a ne usvajaju!



46
6. DONOENJE

1. has (have) adopted this Regulation donio je (Donijeli su) ovu Regulativu.
2. has adopted this Financial Regulation donio je (Donijeli su) ovu Finansijsku regulativu.
3. has (have) adopted this Directive donio je (Donijeli su) ovu Firektivu.
4. has (have) adopted this Decision donio je (Donijeli su) ovu Odluku.
5. has (have) decided as follows odluio je (odluili su)
6. has adopted this Common Strategy
(Joint Action, Common Position,
Framework Decision)
donio je ovu zajedniku Strategiju
(Zajedniku akciju, Zajedniki stav, Okvirnu
odluku).
7. hereby recommends (Member States) preporuuje (dravama lanicama)
8. hereby invites the Commission to poziva Komisiju da
9. hereby adopts this Resolution donosi ovu Rezoluciju
10. has (have) agreed as follows saglasio (saglasili su) se o sljedeem:
11. have decided to conclude the following
agreement
odluili su da zakljue sljedei sporazum:
12. have agreed on following dispositions saglasili su se o sljedeim odredbama:

7. TEKST PRAVNOG AKTA

7.1. STRUKTURA TEKSTA
a) Osnovna struktura
Tekst dokumenta ralanjuje se prema originalu, pri emu se za pojedine djelove upotrebljavaju
sljedei nazivi:
1. Part Dio
2. Title Glava
3. Subtitle Odjeljak
4. Chapter Poglavlje
5. Section Odsjek
6. Subsection Pododsjek
7. Article lan
8. Sole Article Jedini lan
9. Point Taka
10. Paragraph Stav
11. Subparagraph Podstav
12. Indent Alineja
13. Subindent Podalineja
14. Phrase Reenica

Ponekad se razliiti izvorni termini prevode istom rijeju, npr. point, item = taka.

b) Posebni djelovi pravnih akata i njihova podjela
Propisi esto imaju anekse:



47
1. Annex Aneks
2. Annex I / Annex A Aneks I/ Aneks A
3. Annex B to / of Directive X Aneks B Direktive X

Forma aneksa slobodnija je od forme osnovnog teksta; upotrebljava se gorenavedena podjela, pri
emu osnov ralanjivanja nije lan, ve taka.

Aneksi sadre tekstove razliite prirode, npr:
1. Appendix Dodatak
2. Appendix B2 to Annex B to Directive
X
Dodatak B2 uz Aneks B Direktive X
3. List Lista
4. Schedule Dodatak
5. Timetable Dinamika
6. Table Tabela
7. Correlation table Uporedna tabela
8. Transposition table Tabela transpozicije

c) Kombinovana nomenklatura, Taric i harmonizovani sistem
Kombinovana nomenklatura i Taric dijele se na:

1. Section Odjeljak
2. (tariff) heading Tarifni broj
3. Subheading Podbroj
4. CN / Taric subheading CN Taric podbroj

d) Statistika klasifikacija EZ (npr. NACE rev. 1, COICOP)

Statistika klasifikacija
Abecedni kod
1 Section Sektor
2 Subsection Podsektor




48
1 2-digit level (division) Oblast
2 3-digit level (group) Grana
3 4-digit level
(class)
Grupa
4 5-digit level
(sub-class)
Podgrupa


7.2. NAZIVI ODREDBI



49
1. Aim Cilj
2. Scope/ Field of application Podruje primjene
3. Definitions Znaenje izraza
4. Subsidiary definitions Dopunska znaenja izraza
5. Basic provisions Osnovne odredbe
6. General provisions Opte odredbe
7. Miscellaneous provisions Ostale odredbe
8. Other provisions Ostale odredbe
9. Notification and reporting Notifikacija i izvjetavanje
10. Technical adjustments Tehnika prilagoavanja
11. Advisory Committee Savjetodavni odbor
12. Advisory (Committee) procedure Savjetodavni postupak (postupak Savjetodavnog
odbora)
13. Management Committee Upravni odbor
14. Management (Committee) procedure Postupak Upravnog odbora
15. Regulatory Committee Regulatorni odbor
16. Regulatory (Committee) procedure Regulatorni postupak (Postupak Regulatornog
odbora)
17. Safeguard procedure Postupak zatite
18. Liaison with the authorities of the
Member States
Veza s nadlenim organima drava lanica
19. Transitional provisions Prelazne odredbe
20. Final provisions Zavrne odredbe
21. Review Pregled, ocjena
22. Transposition Transpozicija



50
23. Implementing provisions Odredbe za sprovoenje
24. Entry into force Stupanje na snagu
25. Publication Objavljivanje
26. Addressees Adresati

7.3. ODREDBE KOJE SE ODNOSE NA KOMISIJU
1.
The Commission shall be assisted by a (advisory) (implementation) (management) (regulatory) committee
(of an advisory nature) composed of the representatives of the Member States and chaired by the
representative of the Commission.
Komisiji pomae (savjetodavni) (za sprovoenje) (upravni) (regulatorni) odbor (koji ima savjetodavnu
ulogu), koji ine predstavnici drava lanica i kojim predsjedava predstavnik Komisije.
2.
The Commission shall be assisted by the XXX Committee established by Decision YYY.
Komisiji pomae XXX odbor, osnovan Odlukom YYY.
3.
A Committee XXX, hereinafter referred to as the Committee", shall be set up, consisting of
representatives of the Member States and chaired by a representative of the Commission.
Osniva se Odbor XXX (u daljem tekstu: Odbor) koji ine predstavnici drava lanica i kojim predsjedava
predstavnik Komisije.
4.
The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.
Odbor usvaja svoj poslovnik.
5.
Where the procedure laid down in this Article is to be followed, the chairman shall, (without delay), refer
the matter to the Committee XXX (hereinafter called the ''Committee'', either on his own initiative or the
request of the representative of a Member State.
U sluaju primjene postupka iz ovog lana, predsjedavajui (bez odlaganja) upuuje predmet Odboru
XXX (u daljem tekstu: Odbor) na svoju inicijativu ili na zahtjev predstavnika drave lanice.
6.
The representative of the Commission shall submit (to the Committee) a draft of measures to be adopted.
Predstavnik Komisije dostavlja (Odboru) nacrt mjera koje treba utvrditi.
7.
The Committee shall deliver its opinion on such measures (on the draft) within a time limit which the
chairman may lay down (within a time limit set by the Chairman) according to the urgency of the matter, (if
necessary by taking a vote) (within a period of two months).
Odbor daje svoje miljenje o tim mjerama (nacrtu) u roku koji odredi predsjedavajui, u zavisnosti od
hitnosti predmeta (ako je potrebno i glasanjem) (u roku od dva mjeseca).
8.
The Committee shall deliver its opinion on such measures (on the draft) within a period of two months.
Komitet daje svoje miljenje o tim mjerama (o nacrtu) u roku od dva mjeseca.
9.
Opinions shall be adopted by a majority of XXX votes.
Miljenja se usvajaju XXX veinom glasova.



51
10.
The opinion shall be delivered by the majority laid down in Article 148 (205) (2) of the Treaty in the case of
decisions which the Council is required to adopt on a proposal from the Commission.
U sluaju kada Savjet donosi odluku na predlog Komisije, miljenje se usvaja veinom glasova
propisanom lanom 148 (205) stav 2 Ugovora.
11.
Opinions shall be adopted by a majority of XXX votes, the votes of the Member States being weighted as
provided in Article 148 (2) of the Treaty.
Miljenja se usvajaju XXX veinom glasova, pri emu se glasovi drava lanica odmjeravaju saglasno
lanu 148 stav 2 Ugovora.
12.
(Within the Committee) The votes of (the representatives of) the Member States within the Committee
shall be weighted in the manner set out in that Article (as provided in Article 148 (2) of the Treaty).
Prilikom glasanja u Odboru glasovi (predstavnika) drava lanica odmjeravaju se na nain iz tog lana (iz
lana xxx) (na nain utvren lanom 148 stav 2 Ugovora).
13.
The Chairman shall not vote.
Predsjedavajui ne uestvuje u glasanju.
14.
The opinion shall be recorded in the minutes; each Member State shall have the right to ask to have its
position recorded in the minutes.
Miljenje se unosi u zapisnik; svaka drava lanica ima pravo da zatrai da se njen stav unese u zapisnik.
15.
The Commission shall take the utmost account of the opinion delivered by the Committee.
Komisija u najveoj moguoj mjeri uzima u obzir miljenje Odbora.
16.
It shall inform the Committee of the manner in which its opinion has been taken into account.
Ona obavjetava Odbor o tome kako je njegovo miljenje uzeto u obzir.
17.
The Commission shall adopt measures which shall apply immediately.
Komisija utvruje mjere koje se primjenjuju odmah.
18.
The Commission shall adopt the measures envisaged (and shall implement them immediately) if they are
in accordance with the opinion of the Committee.
Komisija utvruje predviene mjere (i odmah ih sprovodi) ukoliko su one u skladu sa miljenjem Odbora.
19.
However, if these measures are not in accordance with the opinion of the Committee, they shall forthwith
be communicated by the Commission to the Council.
Meutim, ako ove mjere nijesu u skladu sa miljenjem Odbora, Komisija odmah obavjetava Savjet.
20.
If measures envisaged are not in accordance with the opinion of the Committee, or if no opinion is
delivered, the Commission shall, without delay, submit to the Council a proposal relating to the measures
to be taken.
Ako predviene mjere nijesu u skladu sa miljenjem Odbora ili ako miljenje nije dato, Komisija bez
odlaganja podnosi Savjetu predlog o mjerama koje treba preduzeti.
21.
In that event the Commission may defer application of the measures which it has adopted for not more
than one month from the date of such communication.
U tom sluaju, Komisija moe odloiti primjenu mjera koje je utvrdila, ali ne due od mjesec dana od dana
dostavljanja saoptenja.



52
22.
The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may take a different decision within the time limit (referred to in
the previous paragraph) (of one month).
Savjet moe, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova, donijeti drugaiju odluku u utvrenom roku (iz stava xxx)
(od jednog mjeseca).
23.
The Commission shall (may) defer application of the measures which it has decided for a period to be laid
down in each act adopted by the Council (basic instrument), but which may in no case exceed three
months from the date of communication.
Komisija odlae (moe odloiti) primjenu mjera koje je utvrdila na period koji se utvruje u svakom aktu
Savjeta posebno (osnovnom instrumentu), a koji ne moe biti dui od tri mjeseca od dana dostavljanja
saoptenja.
24.
The Council shall act by a qualified majority.
Savjet odluuje kvalifikovanom veinom glasova.
25.
If, on the expiry of a period to be laid down in each act to be adopted by the Council under this paragraph
but which may in no case exceed three months from the date of referral to the Council, the Council has
not acted, the proposed measures shall be adopted by the Commission, (save where the Council has
decided against the said measures by a simple majority).
Ako Savjet ne postupi po isteku perioda koji se utvruje posebno u svakom aktu koji donosi Savjet u
skladu sa ovim stavom, a koji ne moe biti dui od tri mjeseca od dana upuivanja Savjetu, predloene
mjere utvruje Komisija (osim u sluaju kada je Savjet odluku protiv navedenih mjera usvojio prostom
veinom glasova).
26.
If the Council has not adopted any measures within XXX of the date on which the matter is referred to it,
the Commission shall adopt the proposed measures and shall implement them immediately unless the
Council has voted against the measures by a simple majority.
Ako Savjet ne utvrdi mjere u roku od XXX od dana kad mu je predmet upuen, Komisija utvruje
predloene mjere i odmah ih sprovodi, osim ako Savjet nije glasao protiv tih mjera prostom veinom
glasova.
27.
If the measures envisaged are not in accordance with the opinion of the Committee, or if no opinion is
delivered, the Commission shall, without delay, submit to the Council a proposal relating to the measures
to be taken and shall inform the European Parliament.
Ako predviene mjere nijesu u skladu sa miljenjem Odbora ili ako miljenje nije dato, Komisija bez
odlaganja podnosi Savjetu predlog o mjerama koje treba preduzeti i obavjetava Evropski parlament.
28.
If the European Parliament considers that a proposal submitted by the Commission pursuant to a basic
instrument adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty exceeds the
implementing powers provided for in that basic instrument, it shall inform the Council of its position.
Evropski parlament o svom stavu obavjetava Savjet ako smatra da predlog koji je podnijela Komisija, u
skladu sa nekim osnovnim instrumentom usvojenim u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 251 Ugovora,
prevazilazi ovlaenja za sprovoenje predviena tim osnovnim instrumentom.
29.
The Council may, where appropriate in view of any such position, act by qualified majority on the
proposal, within a period to be laid down in each basic instrument but which shall in no case exceed three
months from the date of referral to the Council.
Savjet moe, kada je to potrebno radi takvog stava, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova odluivati o
predlogu, u roku utvrenom u svakom osnovnom instrumentu posebno, a koji ne moe biti dui od tri
mjeseca od dana upuivanja Savjetu.



53
30.
If within that period the Council has indicated by qualified majority that it opposes the proposal, the
Commission shall re-examine it. It may submit an amended proposal to the Council, re-submit its proposal
or present a legislative proposal on the basis of the Treaty.
Ako se u tom roku Savjet kvalifikovanom veinom glasova izjasni protiv predloga, Komisija preispituje
predlog. Komisija moe podnijeti Savjetu izmijenjeni i dopunjeni predlog, ponovo podnijeti svoj predlog ili
podnijeti novi predlog pravnog akta na osnovu Ugovora.
31.
If on the expiry of that period the Council has neither adopted the proposed implementing act nor
indicated its opposition to the proposal for implementing measures, the proposed implementing act shall
be adopted by the Commission.
Ukoliko po isteku tog roka Savjet ne usvoji predloeni akt za sprovoenje, niti se izjasni protiv predloenih
mjera za sprovoenje, predloeni akt za sprovoenje donosi Komisija.
32.
The Commission shall notify the Council and the Member States of any decision regarding safeguard
measures.
Komisija obavjetava Savjet i drave lanice o svakoj odluci o zatitnim mjerama.
33.
(It may be stipulated that) Before adopting this decision the Commission shall consult the Member States
in accordance with procedures to be determined in each case.
(Moe biti predvieno da) Komisija prije donoenja ove odluke konsultuje drave lanice, u skladu sa
postupcima koji se utvruju za svaki sluaj posebno.
34.
Any Member State may refer the Commission's decision to the Council within a time limit to be determined
in the act (within the basic instrument) in question.
Svaka drava lanica moe odluku Komisije uputiti Savjetu u roku koji se utvruje u predmetnom aktu
(osnovnom instrumentu).
35.
The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may take a different decision within a time limit to be
determined in the act (in the basic instrument) in question.
Savjet, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova, moe donijeti drugaiju odluku u roku koji se utvruje u
predmetnom aktu (osnovnom instrumentu).
36.
The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may confirm, amend or revoke the decision adopted by the
Commission.
Savjet, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova, moe potvrditi, izmijeniti i dopuniti ili ukinuti odluku koju je
donijela Komisija.
37.
If the Council has not taken a decision within a time limit to be determined in the act in question, the
decision of the Commission is deemed to be revoked.
Ako Savjet ne donese odluku u roku utvrenom predmetnim aktom, odluka Komisije smatra se ukinutom.
38.
Alternatively, it may be stipulated in the basic instrument that the Council, acting by qualified majority, may
confirm, amend or revoke the decision adopted by the Commission and that, if the Council has not taken
a decision within the above mentioned time-limit, the decision of the Commission is deemed to be
revoked.
Moe se i osnovnim instrumentom propisati da Savjet moe, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova, potvrditi,
izmijeniti i dopuniti ili ukinuti odluku koju je donijela Komisija i da se odluka Komisije smatra ukinutom ako
Savjet ne donese odluku u utvrenom roku
17
.

17
U utvrenom roku, a nikako u gore navedenom roku.



54
39.
Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles XXX and XXX of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply,
having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
Kada se upuuje na ovaj stav, primjenjuju se l. XXX i XXX Odluke 1999/468/EZ, a imajui (pri tome) u
vidu odredbe lana 8 te odluke.
40.
The period laid down in Article XXX (XXX) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
Rok iz lana XXX stav XXX Odluke 1999/468/EZ odreuje se na tri mjeseca.


8. NAIN IZMJENE PRAVNIH AKATA

Naini na koje se formuliu izmjene pravnih akata esto se razlikuju u pojedinim jezicima i nijesu
ujednaeni, naroito ako je rije o dokumentima razliite starosti. Zbog toga, prilikom njihovog
prevoenja treba prije svega imati u vidu smisao, a naroito treba potovati pravila formulacije koja
vae u jeziku cilju. Najee formulacije kojih prevodioci treba strogo da se pridravaju nalaze se u
ovom poglavlju Prirunika.

Izrazi kojima se mijenja ili prestaje da vai pravni akt
1. Regulation (Directive, Decision...) XXX is hereby
amended as follows:
Regulativa (Direktiva, Odluka ...) XXX
mijenja se i glasi:
2. Regulation (Directive, Decision...) XXX is hereby
repealed.
Regulativa (Direktiva, Odluka...) prestaje da
vai.
3. The following Regulations and Directives are hereby
repealed:
Prestaju da vae sljedee regulative i
direktive:
4. Directive XXX shall cease to have effect/ to apply on
31 December 1992
Direktiva XXX prestaje da vai / da se
primjenjuje od 31. decembra 1992. godine
5. Council recommendation XXX shall cease to have
effect as from the date on which this Directive is
applied by the Member States.
Preporuka Savjeta XXX prestaje da vai
danom primjene ove direktive u dravama
lanicama.
6. Regulation XXX shall be repealed with effect from the
date of entry into force of this regulation.
Regulativa XXX prestaje da vai danom
stupanja na snagu ove regulative.
7. Regulation XXX shall be repealed with retroactive
effect from 1 January 1995.
Regulativa XXX prestaje da vai sa
retroaktivnim dejstvom od 1. januara 1995.
godine.

References made to the repealed Directive shall be
construed (shall read) (shall be understood) as (being
made) to this Directive (and should be read in accordance
with the correlation table set out in Annex).
Pozivanja na Direktivu koja prestaje da vai
tumae se (glase) (podrazumijevaju se) kao
pozivanja na ovu direktivu (i tumae se u
skladu sa uporednom tabelom koja se nalazi
u Aneksu).

Izrazi kojima se navode izmjene djelova pravnih akata
a) Izmjena u cjelini
Kao uvod za izmjenu dijela pravnog akta u cjelini koristi se opta formula:
(Naziv odredbe koja se mijenja) mijenja se i glasi:



55
1. Article 3 is amended/reworded as follows:
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
paragraphs 2 and 3 become paragraphs 3 and 4;
lan 3 mijenja se i glasi:
stav 1 zamjenjuje se ...
st. 2 i 3 postaju st. 3 i 4;

2.
Annex I to Directive XXX, is hereby amended in
accordance with the Annex to this Directive.
Aneks I uz Direktivu XXX mijenja se u
skladu sa Aneksom uz ovu direktivu.

b) Brisanje odredaba
Brisanje (repealing, deleting) odredbe koja se ne zamjenjuje drugom izraava se formulacijom:
(Naziv odredbe koja je predmet izmjene) brie se.

Ukoliko je u pitanju samo dio jedne odredbe koristi se formulacija:
U (naziv odredbe koja je predmet izmjene) (naziv dijela odredbe na koju se izmjena odnosi
ili rije ... odn. rijei: ...) brie(u) se.

Za eventualnu renumeraciju v. dio d) Dopuna.
1. Articles 141, 142 and 143 (of Regulation XXX)
are hereby repealed.
l. 141, 142 i 143 (Regulative XXX) briu
se.
2. Article 6 of Directive XXX shall be repealed as
from 1 January 1993.
lan 6 Direktive XXX prestaje da vai od 1.
januara 1993. godine.
3. Articles 7 and 11 are (hereby) deleted. l. 7 i 11 briu se.
4. in Article 13(2), point (c) shall be deleted. U lanu 13 stav 2 taka c brie se.
5. in point (a) of Article 83,in accordance with
Article 66 shall be deleted
U lanu 83 taka a rijei: u skladu sa
lanom 66 briu se.
6. Article 6 shall be deleted and Article 7 shall
become Article 6.
lan 6 brie se a lan 7 postaje lan 6.

c) Djelimina izmjena
Djelimina izmjena odredbe izraava se formulacijom:
(Odredba koja je predmet zamjene) mijenja se i glasi: .

Izuzetak su rijei, brojevi i iznosi kada se upotrebljava formulacija:
Rije (rijei:) (rije(i) koja(e) se mijenja(ju) u odgovarajuem padeu) zamjenjuje(u) se
rijeju (rijeima:) (nove rijei u odgovarajuem padeu).
18


Broj (broj koji se mijenja) zamjenjuje se brojem (novi broj).

Iznos (iznos koji se mijenja) zamjenjuje se iznosom (novi iznos).

Brojevi i iznosi, isto kao i rijei koje se mijenjaju, stavljaju se pod navodnike.

Ukoliko se neki izraz mijenja u itavom tekstu akta, a vie puta se ponavlja, koristi se sljedea
formulacija:

U (naziv akta ili dijela akta koji se mijenja) rije(rijei:) zamjenjuje(u) se rijeju
(rijeima:) u odgovarajuem padeu.


18
Rijei pod navodnicima treba staviti u odgovarajui pade, zavisno od teksta koji se mijenja. Treba, dakle, uz prevod konsultovati i
tekst akta koji se mijenja.



56
1. Article 47 shall be replaced by the following: lan 47 mijenja se i glasi:
2. Article 56(2) shall be replaced by the following: U lanu 56 stav 2 mijenja se i glasi:
3. In Article 2 (b) and (f) are replaced by the
following:
U lanu 2 ta. b i f mjenjaju se i glase:

4. The frst subparagraph of Article 118a(2) shall
be replaced by the following:
U lanu 118a stav 2 podstav 1 mijenja se i
glasi:
5. The final part of point 5 shall be replaced by
the following:
Zavrni dio take 5 mijenja se i glasi:

6. The first indent of point 7 shall be replaced by
the following:
U taki 7 alineja 1 mijenja se i glasi:
7. Item 4.2.1.1 shall be amended to read: Taka 4.2.1.1. mijenja se i glasi:
8. The title of Chapter 4 shall be replaced by the
following:
Naziv Poglavlja 4 mijenja se i glasi:
9. In Article 55, 43 shall be replaced by 42 U lanu 55 broj 43 zamjenjuje se brojem
42.
10. In paragraph 1, ECU 105 is replaced by ECU
95
U stavu 1 iznos 105 ekija zamjenjuje se
iznosom 95 ekija.
11. The following shall be substituted for
paragraph 12 (c)
U stavu 12 taka c mijenja se i glasi:
12. The introductory sentence in Article 10(1) is
hereby amended as follows:
U lanu 10 stav 1 uvodna reenica mijenja
se i glasi:
13. The reference to Articles 129 and
130 shall be replaced by a reference to Articles
198d and 198e
Pozivanje na l. 129 i 130 zamjenjuje se
pozivanjem na l. 198d i 198e.

d) Dopuna
1. Dodavanje nove odredbe:

Dodavanje odredbe ili odredaba izraava se formulacijom:
Poslije (prethodna odredba) dodaje se novi/a (nova odredba, eventualno sa brojem) koji/a
glasi: ....
Poslije (prethodne odredbe) dodaju se novi/e (nove odredbe) koji/e glase: ....

U (naziv cijele odredbe) dodaje se novi/a (nova odredba) koji/a glasi: ....
U (naziv cijele odredbe) dodaju se novi/e (nove odredbe) koji/e glase: ... i navodi se tekst
dodate (dodatih) odredbe/aba.

Dopuna je esto praena renumeracijom:
Dosadanji/e (odredbe numerisane starim brojevima) postaju (odredbe renumerisane novim
brojevima).

Uvodna reenica mora jasno upuivati na koji dio odredbe se odnosi (lan, stav, rijei...). Ukoliko u
originalnoj reenici ne postoji odgovarajui izraz (npr. engleski tekst sadri samo the following ili
the following text), potrebno je taj izraz u prevodu dopuniti prema stvarnom smislu i prema
kontekstu, tj. prema prirodi umetnute odredbe.



57

The following se prevodi kao rije/rijei/broj i sl.
1. The following shall be inserted: Dodaju se rijei:
2. The following Article (87a) shall be inserted: Dodaje se lan (87a) koji glasi:
3. In Article 15 (2), the following (new) point (g) shall
be inserted
U lanu 15 stav 2 dodaje se (nova) taka
g:
4. After the words XXX", the words YYY" shall be
inserted
Poslije rijei: XXX dodaju se rijei:
YYY.
5. A new point 5 shall be added, worded as follows: Dodaje se nova taka 5 koja glasi:
6. After point 4 a new point shall be added, worded
as follows:
Poslije take 4 dodaje se nova taka
koja glasi:
7. Articles 8, 8a, 8b and 8c shall become
respectively Articles 7, 7a, 7b and 7c.
l. 8, 8a, 8b i 8c postaju l. 7, 7a, 7b i
7c.
8. In Article 92(3) the present point (d) shall become
(e).
U lanu 92 stavu 3 dosadanja taka d
postaje taka e.
9. Items 2.1.2.2, 2.1.2.3, and 2.1.2.4 are 2.1.2.1,
2.1.2.2 and 2.1.2.3 respectively
Ta. 2.1.2.2, 2.1.2.3 i 2.1.2.4 postaju ta.
2.1.2.1, 2.1.2.2. i 2.1.2.3.
10. The second subparagraph of Article 144 shall
be supplemented by the following sentence:
U lanu 144 podstav 2 dodaje se
reenica:
11. The second subparagraph of Article 144 shall
be supplemented by the following sentences:
U lanu 144 podstav 2 dodaju se
reenice:
12. Paragraph 17 shall be renumbered 22, and the
following shall be added thereto:
U dosadanjem stavu 17, koji postaje
stav 22, dodaju se rijei:
13. In Article 31(1), "of 1994" shall be added at the
end of the first indent
U lanu 31 stav 1 na kraju alineje 1
dodaju se rijei: iz 1994. godine.
14. The following shall be added to point (r): U taki r dodaju se rijei:
15. The Annex shall become Annex I and the
following point shall be added to paragraph 1:
Aneks postaje Aneks I, a stavu 1 dodaje
se taka:
16. Annexes II and III attached hereto shall be added
to Directive 00/000/EEC.
Aneksi II i III uz ovu direktivu dodaju se
Direktivi 00/000/EEZ.




58
9. POZIVANJE
19


Pri prevoenju pozivanja naroitu panju treba posvetiti nazivima dokumenata i podjeli teksta.



a) Pozivanje na akt Unije
Puni nazivi osnivakih ugovora Unije piu se velikim poetnim slovom prve rijei u nazivu. Kratko
oznaavanje the Treaty / le trait / der Vertrag, koje se pojavljuje u kontinuiranom tekstu kod
pozivanja na odgovarajui ugovor, na crnogorski jezik prevodi se kao Ugovor i pie velikim
poetnim slovom.
1. Directive A as amended by Directive B Direktiva A izmijenjena i dopunjena
Direktivom B,
2. Directive A as last amended by Directive B Direktiva A, kako je posljednji put
izmijenjena i dopunjena Direktivom B,
3. Directive X and amendments (thereof / thereto /
to it) Directive X and subsequent provisions
amending it
Direktiva X i (njene) izmjene i dopune
Direktive X i odredbe o naknadnim
izmjenama i dopunama,

Ukoliko je citiran cio naziv propisa, radi bolje preglednosti dobro je da se odvoji zarezom od izraza
glasi ili posljednji put izmijenjen.

b) Pozivanje na djelove akata i pojedinih odredaba Unije
Na naziv i na preambulu obino se poziva rijeima:
1. title naziv
2. title of Directive XXX naziv Direktive XXX
3. citation citat
4. first and second citations prvi i drugi citat
5. recital uvodna izjava
6. twenty-fifth recital uvodna izjava 25
7. recitals 11 and 12 uvodne izjave 11 i 12
8. recitals 9 to 13 uvodne izjave 9 do 13
9. the recitals / the statement of the reasons of the
Regulation XXX
uvodne izjave / razlozi za donoenje
Regulative XXX

Za pozivanje na pojedine odredbe vae sledea pravila:
Odredba, odnosno odredbe na koje se upuuje, oznaavaju se navoenjem oznaka cjelina
od veih ka manjim. Ako elimo da uputimo samo na jednu taku onda e upuivanje na
odreenu taku nekog lana glasiti npr. u lanu 33 stav 5 taka f.

Ako se navodi vie cjelina iste vrste na koje se upuuje onda se skrauje naziv te cjeline i to na
sljedei nain:
- Treba pisati l. 2 i 3, a ne lanovi 2 i 3!
- Treba pisati st. 2 i 3, a ne stavovi 2 i 3!
- Treba pisati podst. 2 i 3, a ne podstavovi 2 i 3!
- Treba pisati ta. a i b, a ne take a i b!
- Treba pisati al. 2 i 3, a ne alineje 2 i 3!


19
Bolje nego upuivanje!



59
Meutim, kad se upuuje na vie veih cjelina iste vrste kao to su poglavlja, glave, djelovi itd.
nema skraivanja, npr. poglavlja 2 i 3.

Primjenom istih ovih pravila primjeri za sloenije upuivanje bi glasili:
- lan 100 st. 2 i 3, stav 5 ta. 7 i 8...
- l. 1, 2, 3, 45, lan 48 stav 1 ta. 3, 4 i 5, l. 58, 62, 73 ...

Ako upuujemo na pojedine reenice u pojedinoj cjelini vai isti princip (npr. u lanu 3 stav 2
podstav 5 u prvoj reenici...).

Ako se upuuje na jednu cjelinu prema prethodno navedenim pravilima ni sluajno ne treba
odvajati cjeline zarezom. Npr. pravilno je lan 3 stav 5 taka 9, a nikako ne treba pisati lan 3, stav
5, taka 9.

U izvornim tekstovima, naroito starijim, upuivanja esto poinju rijeju odredba (provisions
dispositions Bestimmungen). esto je to nepotrebno pa se preporuuje da se izostavi, ukoliko
nije blie odreena.

1. Article 2 lan 2
2. Article 2 (1) lan 2 stav 1
3. Article 2 (a) lan 2 taka a
4. Article 2 (1) (a) lan 2 stav 1 taka a
5. Article 2 (1) (a) (i) lan 2 stav 1 taka a podtaka i
6. Article 2a lan 2a
7 Article 2 (2) and (3) lan 2 st. 2 i 3
8. Articles 2 (2) and 3 lan 2 stav 2 i lan 3
9. Articles 2 and 4 l. 2 i 4
10. Articles 2 to 5 l. 2 do 5
11. paragraphs 1, 2, 3, 4 and 6 st. 1, 2, 3, 4 i 6
12. the first and second indents of the first subparagraph of
Article 5 (1) of Regulation (EEC) No 1837/80
lan 5 stav 1 podstav 1 al. 1 i 2
Regulative (EEZ) br. 1837/80
13. In the third subparagraph of Article 2 (1) u lanu 2 stav 1 podstav 3
14. in the first and second sentences of the first
subparagraph of Article 7 (1)
u lanu 7 stav 1 podstav 1 u prvoj i
drugoj reenici

Ukoliko se upuuje na odredbe odreenog pravnog propisa ili nekog njegovog samostalnog dijela
(aneks, protokol), naziv tog propisa ili njegovog dijela dodaje se poslije upuivanja na konkretnu
odredbu (nezavisno od redosljeda originala).

1. Article 189b of the Treaty lan 189b Ugovora
2. Annex I point 21.1 taka 21.1 Aneksa I
3. Chapter 1 of Directive X Annex B Poglavlje 1 Aneksa B Direktive X


c) Upuivanje pomou rijei ovaj (lan, aneks...) i navedeni

Upuivanje na tekst ili na dio teksta (lan, stav, aneks, direktiva, regulativa...) koji se nalazi u istom
tekstu u kome se vri upuivanje, obino u obliku:

this Directive, - prevodi se samo onda kad bi moglo doi do zamjene. Tada se upotrebljava
zamjenica ova (ova direktiva i slino).



60

Upuivanje na tekst ili na dio teksta koji se nalazi u drugom tekstu, a ne u onom u kome se vri
upuivanje, obino u obliku:

that /the said/the above mentioned Directive, prevodi se pomou rijei: navedeni ili taj:
navedena direktiva, ta direktiva i slino.

d) Upuivanje u fusnotama
1. OJ L 300, 19.11.1994, p. 86. Sl. list L 300, 19.11.1994, str. 86.
2. OJ 35, 19.4.1964, p. 753/64. Sl. list 35, 19.4.1964, str. 753/64.
3. OJ C 139, 5.6.1989, pp. 23 and 31. Sl. list C 139, 5.6.1989, str. 23 i 31.
4. See page 23 in this Official Journal V.
20
str. 23 ovog Slubenog lista.
5. OJ C 84, 28.3.1991, p. 9 and amendments
forwarded on 13 December 1991.
Sl. list C 84, 28.3.1991, str. 9 i izmjene i
dopune dostavljene 13. decembra 1991.
godine
6. OJ C 284, 12.11.1990, p. 80, and Decision
of 12.2.1992 (not yet published in the Official
Journal).
Sl. list C 284, 12.11.1990, str. 80 i Odluka od
12.2.1992. (jo nije objavljena u Slubenom
listu).
7. Opinion submitted/delivered on 12 December
1975 (not yet published in the Official
Journal).
Miljenje dostavljeno/dato 12. decembra
1975. godine (jo nije objavljeno u
Slubenom listu).
8. Assent of 29.1.1998. Saglasnost od 29.1.1998. godine
9. Opinion of the European Parliament of 18
December 1997 (OJ C 14, 19.1.1998),
Council Common Position of 9 March 1998
(OJ C 135, 30.4.1998, p. 7) and Decision of
the European Parliament of 30 April 1998
(OJ C 152, 18.5.1998), Council Decision of
19 May 1998.
Miljenje Evropskog parlamenta od 18.
decembra 1997. godine (Sl. list C 14,
19.1.1998), Zajedniki stav Savjeta od 9.
marta 1998. godine (Sl. list C 135, 30.4.1998,
str. 7) i Odluka Evropskog parlamenta od 30.
aprila 1998. godine (Sl. list C 152,18.5.1998),
Odluka Savjeta od 19. maja 1998. godine.
10. OJ L 281, 1.11.1975, p. 1. Regulation last
amended by Regulation (EEC) No 3653/90
(OJ No L 362, 27.12.1990, p. 28).
Sl. list L 281, 1.11.1975, str. 1. Regulativa,
posljednji put izmijenjena i dopunjena
Regulativom (EEZ) br. 3653/90 (Sl. list L
362, 27.12.1990, str. 28).
11. OJ L 316, 31.10.1992, p.19. Directive as
amended by Directive 94/74/EC (OJ No L
365, 31.12.1994, p. 46).
Sl. list L 316, 31.10.1992, str.19. Direktiva
izmijenjena i dopunjena Direktivom 94/74/EZ
(Sl. list L 365, 31.12.1994, str. 46).
12. OJ L 181, 4.7.1986, p. 16, as subsequently
amended
Sl. list L 181, 4.7.1986, str. 16, sa naknadnim
izmjenama i dopunama.


20
See je najbolje prevoditi sa v. a ne sa vidi, pogledaj i sl.



61
10. NABRAJANJE I DEFINICIJE

a) Nabrajanje

* Interpunkcija u uvodnom tekstu

Dvije take su obavezne ako je poetak niza formalno obiljeen najavnim rijeima (ovi, sljedei i
slino):
Od poreza se oslobaa sljedea roba:

Kada nema formalnog obiljeja poetka niza, dvije take ne treba pisati ako tekst ispred nabrajanja
ne ini posebnu sintaksiku cjelinu, te se u govoru nastavlja daljim kazivanjem. Niz se tada uklapa
u reenicu kao njen normalni nastavak, pa je znak ispred njega suvian:

Organ odgovoran za kontrolu
- ima pravo da zahtijeva pristup (...);
- moe da zahtijeva (...);
- moe izabrati probni uzorak (...).

* Interpunkcija pri nabrajanju

Djelovi nabrajanja zavravaju se:
- zarezom, ako nabrajanja nijesu u vidu reenice;
- takom i zarezom ili zarezom, ako bar neki djelovi nabrajanja predstavljaju cijele reenice ili
reenine cjeline.

Ako se nabrajanje sastoji od vie reenica, pri njihovom odvajanju moe se koristiti taka i zarez ili
taka.

Ako je nabrajanje na kraju reenine cjeline, na kraju nabrajanja stavlja se taka.

Primjer 1.
Norme kvaliteta utvruju se za:
- rezano cvijee i pupoljke za bukete za dekoraciju, svjee, broj 06.03 A zajednike carinske
tarife;
- lie, listove, grane i druge djelove bilja, svjee, broj 06.04 A II zajednike carinske tarife.

Primjer 2.
Ako pravnim propisima Unije nije ureeno drugaije, na obalsku plovidbu odnose se pravni i
administrativni propisi koji vae u dravi domainu za:
- tarife i uslove prema kojima su zakljueni ugovori o transportu;
- mase i dimenzije drumskih vozila;
- uslove za transport odreenih kategorija robe, naroito opasne robe, kvarljivih prehrambenih
proizvoda, ivih ivotinja itd;
- vrijeme vonje i odmora;
- porez na dodatu vrijednost za transportne usluge i na ovu oblast usluga navedenih u prilogu 1
ove direktive, odnosi se lan 2 stav 1 taka a Regulative Savjeta 77/388/EEZ.




62
* Nabrajanje na poetku pasusa

Ako poslije nabrajanja slijedi kraj reenice, potrebno je ovaj zavretak premjestiti u poseban pasus
na poetku, na primjer:

Where
(a) ...
(b) ...
(c) ...

the consumer shall have the right to
pursue remedies against the grantor of
credit.
U sluaju da
(a) ...
(b) ...
(c) ...

potroa ima pravo da trai primjenu odgovarajueg
pravnog lijeka protiv davaoca kredita.

b) Znaenje izraza
Znaenje izraza pie se u obliku nabrajanja i za njih vae gorenavedena pravila. Definisani izrazi
ne stavljaju se pod navodnike i ne piu se velikim slovom u poetnoj rijei. U odreenim
sluajevima, naravno prema pravopisu, definisani izraz treba pisati velikim slovom (ako je u pitanju
lino ime, naziv pravnog lica, naziv dokumenta itd.).

Standardna uvodna formulacija je:

Za svrhe ove direktive podrazumijeva se da je:
- vozilo - svako vozilo sa motorom s unutranjim sagorijevanjem, namijenjeno drumskom
saobraaju, sa karoserijom ili bez nje, s najmanje etiri toka i maksimalnom brzinom od 250
km/h;
- tip motora s unutranjim sagorijevanjem - motor sa unutranjim sagorijevanjem kome moe
biti dodijeljena homologizacija samostalne tehnike cjeline, prema lanu 9a Direktive
70/156/EEZ.

11. ZAVRNE ODREDBE

a) Odredbe za sprovoenje regulativa, odluka i okvirnih odluka
1. Member States shall bring into force (adopt)
the laws, regulations and administrative
provisions necessary to comply with this
Directive before (not later than) 1 March 1997
... as from 1 March 1997. ... within 24 months
of its entry into force /adoption / notification.
Drave lanice dune su da usvoje zakone i
druge propise potrebne za usklaivanje s
ovom Direktivom ... (najkasnije) do 1. marta
1997. godine....od 1. marta 1997. godine....u
roku od 24 mjeseca od stupanja na snagu
/donoenja/ notifikacije.
2. Member States shall take measures
necessary to comply...
Drave lanice preduzimaju mjere potrebne
za usklaivanje ...
3. Member States shall amend their national
provisions to comply
Drave lanice mijenjaju i dopunjavaju
domae propise kako bi sprovele...
4. The Commission shall inform the
other Member States thereof.
Komisija o tome obavjetava ostale drave
lanice.
5. Member States shall (after consulting the Drave lanice (nakon savjetovanja sa



63
Commission) adopt and publish the laws,
regulations and administrative provisions
necessary to comply with this Directive by 1
March 1997 at the latest.
Komisijom) donose i objavljuju zakone i druge
propise potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom
direktivom najkasnije do 1. marta 1997.
godine.
6. Not later than 1 March 1996 Member States
shall adopt and publish the provisions
necessary to comply with this
Directive not later than 1 March 1997.
Najkasnije do 1. marta 1996. godine drave
lanice donose i objavljuju propise potrebne
za usklaivanje sa ovom direktivom do 1.
marta 1997. godine.
7. They shall (forthwith) inform
the Commission thereof.
One o tome (odmah) obavjetavaju Komisiju.
8. They shall apply these measures from (not
later than) 1st January 1997.
One primjenjuju ove mjere od (najkasnije do)
1. januara 1997. godine.
9. They shall apply these measures 18 months
after the date of the entry into force of this
Directive.
One primjenjuju ove mjere po isteku 18
mjeseci od dana stupanja na snagu ove
direktive.
10. When Member States adopt these
provisions, they shall contain a reference to
this Directive or be accompanied by such
reference on the occasion of their official
publication.
Kada drave lanice usvoje ove propise, ti
propisi sadrae pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili
se pozivanje na ovu direktivu navodi prilikom
njihovog slubenog objavljivanja.

11. The methods of making such a reference
shall be laid down by the Member States.
Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave
lanice.
12. Member States shall communicate
to the Commission the text of the (main)
provisions of national law, whether laws,
regulations or administrative provisions,
which they adopt in the field covered by this
Directive.
Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju tekst
(glavnih) odredaba domaeg prava, bilo da
su to zakoni ili drugi propisi, koje donesu u
oblasti na koju se odnosi ova direktiva.
13. (As soon as this Directive has entered into
force / been notified,) Member States shall
also inform the Commission, in sufficient time
for it to submit its comments of any draft
(major) laws, regulations or administrative
provisions which they intend to adopt in the
field covered by this Directive.
(im ova direktiva stupi na snagu / se izvri
notifikacija,) drave lanice o tome
obavjetavaju i
21
Komisiju, ostavljajui joj
dovoljno vremena da dostavi svoje primjedbe
na nacrte svih (znaajnih) zakona i drugih
propisa koje namjeravaju da donesu u oblasti
na koju se odnosi ova direktiva.
14. Member States shall immediately inform the
Commission of the measures taken pursuant
to this Directive.
Drave lanice odmah obavjetavaju
Komisiju o mjerama preduzetim na osnovu
ove direktive.
15. The Member States shall notify the
Commission and the other Member States of
the provisions under which they make use of
the authorisation granted in Article 1.
Drave lanice upuuju notifikaciju Komisiji i
drugim dravama lanicama o odredbama na
osnovu kojih one primjenjuju ovlaenje
propisano lanom 1.
16. The Commission shall publish (in the Official
Journal of the European Communities) and
keep up to date...
Komisija objavljuje (u Slubenom listu
evropskih zajednica) i aurira...
17. The Member States and the Commission
shall cooperate closely to ensure that this
Decision is complied with.
Drave lanice i Komisija tijesno sarauju
kako bi obezbijedile usklaenost sa ovom
odlukom.
18. The Member States shall, in close Drave lanice, u tijesnoj saradnji sa

21
U normativi nemamo takoe.



64
cooperation with the Commission, take all
necessary measures to ensure that this
Decision is applied.
Komisijom, preduzimaju sve potrebne mjere
da se obezbijedi primjena ove odluke.
19. The Member States (and the Commission)
shall take all measures necessary for the
implementation of this Decision.
Drave lanice (i Komisija) preduzimaju sve
potrebne mjere za sprovoenje ove odluke.
20. Member States shall take the necessary
measures to comply with the provisions of
this Framework Decision by 1 April 2001.
Drave lanice preduzimaju sve potrebne
mjere da se obezbijedi usklaenost sa
odredbama ove okvirne odluke do 1. aprila
2001. godine.
21. Member States shall transmit to the General
Secretariat of the Council, the Commission of
the European Communities and ... (the
European Central Bank) the text of the
provisions transposing into their national law
the obligations imposed on them under this
Framework Decision.
Drave lanice dostavljaju Generalnom
sekretarijatu Savjeta, Komisiji evropskih
zajednica i ... (Evropskoj centralnoj banci)
tekst odredaba kojima obaveze utvrene
ovom okvirnom odlukom prenose u svoje
domae zakonodavstvo.
22. On the basis of this information, the Council
will, by 1 April 2003 at the latest, assess
the extent to which Member States have
complied with this Framework Decision.
Na osnovu ove informacije, Savjet e
najkasnije do 1. aprila 2003. godine
procijeniti u kojoj mjeri drave lanice
postupaju po ovoj okvirnoj odluci.
23. An evaluation, notably also of the practical
application of the provisions of this
Framework Decision, shall be carried out by
1 January 2002 at the latest.
Ocjena, a naroito i praktine primjene
odredaba ove okvirne odluke, sprovee se
najkasnije do 1. januara 2002. godine.


b) Odredbe o izvjetajima i provjerama
1. The Commission shall submit to the Council,
within six years from the date of notification of this
Directive, a report on...
Komisija u roku od est godina od dana
notifikacije ove direktive podnosi Savjetu
izvjetaj o ...
2. The Commission shall submit, on a yearly basis,
a progress report on the implementation of... to
the European Parliament and the Council.
Komisija jednom godinje dostavlja
Evropskom parlamentu i Savjetu izvjetaj
o napretku u sprovoenju ....
3. (Not less frequently than) Every three years, and
for the first time not later than 31 December 2000,
the Council, acting on the basis of a report and,
where appropriate, a proposal from the
Commission, shall examine XXX and, acting
unanimously after consulting the European
Parliament, shall adopt the necessary measures.
(Najmanje) svake tri godine, a prvi put
najkasnije do 31. decembra 2000. godine,
Savjet, postupajui po izvjetaju, a u
datom sluaju po predlogu Komisije,
razmatra XXX i jednoglasno nakon
savjetovanja sa Evropskim parlamentom
utvruje neophodne mjere.
4. The report by the Commission and the
examination by the Council shall take into account
the proper functioning of the internal market and
the wider objectives of the Treaty.
U izvjetaju Komisije i prilikom
razmatranja u Savjetu vodie se rauna o
neometanom funkcionisanju unutranjeg
trita i irim ciljevima Ugovora.
5. Not later than 31 December 1993 the
Commission shall present to the Council a
progress report on the implementation of this
Directive and shall, where appropriate, submit
proposals...
Najkasnije do 31. decembra 1993. godine,
Komisija dostavlja Savjetu izvjetaj o
napretku u sprovoenju ove direktive, a
po potrebi podnosi i predloge...



65
6. Member States shall communicate to the
Commission, every two years, a report on the
application of the system introduced.
Drave lanice svake dvije godine
dostavljaju Komisiji izvjetaj o primjeni
uvedenog sistema.

c) Odredbe koje se odnose na akte zajednikih organa u okviru sporazuma sa treim
zemljama
1. Decision No 2/88 of the EEC-XY Joint
Committee shall apply in the Community.
Odluka br. 2/88 Zajednikog komiteta
EEZ i XY
22
primjenjuje se u Zajednici.
2. The measures provided for in Recommendation
No ... of the ACP-EC Council of Ministers XXX
shall apply in the Community.
Mjere propisane Preporukom Savjeta
ministara AKP i EZ XXX br. ... primjenjuju
se u Zajednici.
3. The text of the recommendation is attached to
this Decision.
Tekst preporuke dat je u prilogu ove
odluke.
4. The ACP States, the Member States and the
Community shall be bound, each to the extent to
which it is concerned, to take the measures
necessary to implement this Decision.
Zemlje AKP, drave lanice i Zajednica
dune su da, u mjeri u kojoj se to na njih
odnosi, preduzmu mjere neophodne za
sprovoenje ove odluke.

d) Odredbe koje se odnose na ugovore i sporazume
1. The Community shall be represented in XXX
set up by Article 5 of the Agreement by the
Commission assisted by representatives of
the Member States.
Komisija e, uz podrku predstavnika drava
lanica, zastupati Zajednicu u XXX, kako je
utvreno lanom 5 Sporazuma.

2. The Agreement XXX (between the
Community and...) are hereby approved on
behalf on the (European) Community
U ime (Evropske) Zajednice, odobrava se
Sporazum XXX (izmeu Zajednice i ...)
3. ...between the Community, of the one part,
and A, of the other part...
... izmeu Zajednice, s jedne strane i A, s
druge strane ...
4. ...and (together with) the protocols and
declarations annexed thereto
... zajedno sa priloenim protokolima i
deklaracijama...
5. ...and the declarations attached to the Final
Act...
...i deklaracijama priloenim uz Zavrni akt
...
6. ...and the exchange of letters relating
hereto...
... i razmjena pisama/nota u vezi sa njom ...
7. The text of the Agreement is attached to this
Regulation.
Tekst Sporazuma dat je u prilogu ove
regulative.
8. The text of the acts referred to in the first
paragraph are attached to this Decision.
Tekst akata iz stava 1 dat je u prilogu ove
odluke.
9. The President of the Council is hereby
authorised to designate the person(s)
empowered to sign the Agreement in order to
bind the Community.
Ovim se ovlauje predsjednik Savjeta da
odredi lice(a) koje(a) e biti opunomoeno(a)
da potpie(u) Sporazum kojim se obavezuje
Zajednica.
10. The President of the Council shall, on behalf
of the Community, give the notification
provided for in Article A of the Agreement.
Predsjednik Savjeta u ime Zajednice upuuje
notifikaciju predvienu lanom A Sporazuma.
11. The President of the Council shall
deposit the acts as provided for in Article X of
the Agreement.
Predsjednik Savjeta deponuje akte kako je
predvieno lanom X Sporazuma.

22
XY odnosi se obino na neku dravu, grupu drava i sl.



66
12. The President of the Council shall take the
measures necessary for the exchange of
instruments provided for in Article X of the
Agreement.
Predsjednik Savjeta preduzima mjere
neophodne za razmjenu instrumenata, kako
je predvieno lanom X Sporazuma.

e) Odredbe koje se odnose na vaenje i stupanje propisa na snagu
1. This Regulation (Directive, Decision, Joint Action,
Framework Decision) shall enter into force on 9
January 1998.
Ova regulativa (direktiva, odluka,
zajednika akcija, okvirna odluka) stupa
na snagu 9. januara 1998. godine.
2. This Regulation shall enter into force on the day
of its publication in the Official Journal of the
European Communities.
Ova regulativa stupa na snagu danom
objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih
zajednica.
3. This Regulation shall enter into force on the day
following that of its publication in the Official
Journal of the European Communities.
Ova regulativa stupa na snagu sljedeeg
dana od dana objavljivanja u Slubenom
listu evropskih zajednica.
4. This Regulation shall enter into force on the third
day following its publication in the Official Journal
of the European Communities.
Ova regulativa stupa na snagu treeg
dana od dana objavljivanja u Slubenom
listu evropskih zajednica.
5. It shall apply as from 1 January 1982 (until 1
January 1987).
Primjenjuje se od 1. januara 1982. godine
(do 1. januara 1987. godine).
6. It shall apply from 1 January 1982 until 1 January
1987.
Primjenjuje se od 1. januara 1982. godine
do 1. januara 1987. godine.
7. It shall expire on 31 September 1995. Prestaje da vai 31. septembra 1995.
godine.
8. It shall apply until 31 December 1992. Primjenjuje se do 31. decembra 1992.
godine.
9. It shall apply from 1 July 1989 with the exception
of Articles 15 and 16 which shall be applied as
from the entry into force of this Regulation.
Primjenjuje se od 1. jula 1989. godine,
osim l. 15 i 16, koji se primjenjuju od
dana stupanja na snagu ove regulative.
10. It shall apply from 1 July 1995, with the
exception of Articles 1, 2 and 3, which shall apply
immediately.
Primjenjuje se od 1. jula 1995. godine,
osim l. 1, 2 i 3, koji se primjenjuju
odmah.
11. It shall apply from the first day of the month
following its entry into force.
Primjenjuje se od prvog dana sljedeeg
mjeseca od stupanja na snagu.
12. However, Member States may, after consulting
the Commission, postpone the application of
Article 5 until 31 December 1986.
Meutim drave lanice mogu, nakon
savjetovanja sa Komisijom, odloiti
primjenu lana 5 do 31. decembra 1986.
godine.
13. Regulation A shall cease to have effect when this
Regulation enters into force.
Stupanjem na snagu ove regulative
prestaje da vai Regulativa A.
14. This decision shall enter into force on the third
day following its publication in the Official Journal
of the European Communities.
Ova odluka stupa na snagu treeg dana
od dana objavljivanja u Slubenom listu
evropskih zajednica.
15. This Decision shall take effect (enters into force)
on the day following its adoption
Ova odluka stupa na snagu sljedeeg
dana od dana donoenja.
16. This Decision shall apply from 15 October 2000. Ova odluka primjenjuje se od 15. oktobra
2000. godine.
17. This Common Strategy shall apply from 10 June
2000.
Ova zajednika strategija primjenjuje se
od 10. juna 2000. godine.
18. It may be prolonged, reviewed and, if necessary, Evropski savjet, na preporuku Savjeta,



67
adapted by the European Council on the
recommendation of the Council.
moe je produiti, preispitati i, ako je to
potrebno, prilagoditi.
19. This Common Position shall take effect on 1 July
1998.
Ovaj zajedniki stav vai od 1. jula 1998.
godine.

f) Odredbe koje se odnose na objavljivanje (odredbe koje se odnose na vaenje i stupanje na
snagu)
This Decision (Common Strategy, Joint Action,
Common Position) shall be published in the
Official Journal.
Ova odluka (zajednika strategija, zajednika
akcija, zajedniki stav) objavljuje se u
Slubenom listu.

g) Objavljivanje
Izraz publish/publication - prevodi se kao objavljuje/objavljivanje a ne publikuje/publikovanje.
Direktive, regulative, odluke, preporuke i ostali akti se objavljuju.

h) Zavrne reenice direktiva i regulativa
1. This Regulation (Decision) shall be
binding in its entirety and directly
applicable in all Member States.
Ova regulativa (odluka) obavezujua je u cjelini i
neposredno se primjenjuje u svim dravama
lanicama.
2. This Directive (Decision) is addressed to
the Member States.
Ova direktiva (odluka) upuena je svim dravama
lanicama.
3. This Directive (Decision) is addressed to
the United Kingdom
Ova direktiva (odluka) upuena je Ujedinjenom
Kraljevstvu.

12. DATIRANJE I POTPISI

12.1. Datiranje
1. Done at Brussels (Luxembourg, Frankfurt am
Main), 12 October 1992.
Sainjeno u Briselu (Luksemburgu,
Frankfurtu na Majni) 12. oktobra 1992.
godine.
2. This Decision was considered and adopted by
the High Authority at its meeting on 25 June
1954.
Ovu odluku razmatrala je i usvojila Visoka
vlast na sjednici odranoj 25. juna 1954.
godine.

12.2. Potpisi
a) Institucija u ije ime se potpisuje akt
1. For the Council Za Savjet
2. For the Commission Za Komisiju
3. For the European Parliament Za Evropski parlament
4. For the High Authority Za Visoku vlast
5. On behalf of the Governing Council of ECB U ime Upravnog savjeta ECB
6. For and on behalf of the General Council Za Generalni savjet i u njegovo ime
7. For and on behalf of the Governing Council Za Upravni savjet i u njegovo ime
8. For the Government Za Vladu
9. For the ACP-E(E)C Council of Ministers Za Savjet ministara AKP i E(E)Z



68
10. By the ACP-E(E)C Committee of Ambassadors Komitet ambasadora AKP i E(E)Z
11. For the Association Council Za Savjet za pridruivanje
12. For the Cooperation Council Za Savjet za saradnju
13. For the (EEA) Joint Committee Za Zajedniki komitet (EEP)

b) Ime potpisanog lica (prema originalu; enska prezimena se ne mijenjaju)

c) Funkcija lica potpisnika
1. The President predsjednik
2. The Vice-President potpredsjednik
3. Member of the Commission lan Komisije
4. The President of the ECB predsjednik ECB

13. UPOTREBA SKRAENICA I SKRAENIH IZRAZA

Kako crnogorski jezik nema toliku sklonost ka formiranju i korienju skraenica kao engleski, kada
se u tekstu na engleskom jeziku pojavljuju skraenice preporuuje se sljedei pristup: ukoliko nije
nuno, ne koristiti skraenicu ve puni naziv kroz itav tekst prevoda. Ukoliko je mogue treba
skratiti naziv na nain koji je vie u duhu naeg jezika, tj. koristiti prvu rije iz naziva (npr. Agencija
za prestrukturiranje privrede i strana ulaganja u daljem tekstu: Agencija). Ukoliko je, pak, iz
nekog razloga neizbjeno koristiti skraenice, pri prvom pominjanju termina (naziva institucije,
konvencije, ugovora, udruenja i sl.) u prevodu treba upotrijebiti prevod punog naziva. Nakon
prevoda punog naziva u zagradu se stavlja skraenica koja e se koristiti (sluei se pri tom listom
akronima iz ovog prirunika), te puni naziv na engleskom jeziku, ukoliko je skraenica nastala
skraivanjem engleskog naziva.

1. SME (SMEs) MSP (mala i srednja preduzea)
2. MEP (MEPs) (poslanici Evropskog parlamenta)
3. NCB (NCBs) NCB (Nacionalna centralna banka)
4. CIS ZND (Zajednica nezavisnih drava
23
)


Prilikom skraivanja treba voditi rauna da se u naem jeziku prilikom skraivanja skraeni oblik u
zagradama ne stavlja pod navodnike kao u engleskom jeziku.

1. signatories of the Treaty on the non-proliferation of
nuclear weapons, hereinafter referred to as the
Treaty
potpisnice Ugovora o neirenju
nuklearnog oruja (u daljem tekstu:
Ugovor)
2. public access to documents of the Committee of the
Regions (hereinafter the Committee")
pristup graana dokumentima Komiteta
regiona (u daljem tekstu: Komitet)

14. VALUTA

1. unit of account obraunska jedinica

23
biveg SSSR-a



69
2. European unit of account (EUA) evropska obraunska jedinica (EUA)
3. European Currency Unit (ECU/ecu) evropska novana jedinica (eki)
4. euro (EUR) euro (EUR)

15. LATINSKI IZRAZI U ENGLESKOM JEZIKU

Latinski izrazi koji se pojavljuju u engleskim tekstovima obino se naglaavaju kurzivom. Pri
prevodu takvi izrazi obino se zamjenjuju crnogorskim ekvivalentima, bez upotrebe kurziva.
Pojedini latinski izrazi, koji su uobiajeni i u drugim jezicima, u principu se ne prevode sem
nekoliko izuzetaka. Navodimo primjere nekih uobiajenih latinskih izraza i moguih ekvivalenata u
naem jeziku.

ex officio po slubenoj dunosti
bona fide u dobroj vjeri
a posteriori aposteriori
a priori apriori
mutatis mutandis mutatis mutandis/shodno
de jure de jure
de facto de facto
ad hoc ad hoc
modus vivendi modus vivendi
pro rata pro rata
i.e. (id est) tj. (to jest)
e.g. (exempli gratia) npr. (na primjer)
i.a. (inter alia) izmeu ostalog


V. TEHNIKA I PRAVOPISNA PRAKTINA UPUTSTVA

1. PRAVOPISNA PRAVILA
Analizom i obradom prevoda u ovoj oblasti, ali i ire, moe se uoiti da se neke pravopisne i
gramatike greke ee ponavljaju. Nije nam, naravno, cilj da ovim prirunikom rjeavamo jezike
nedoumice, te se njima neemo baviti. Mnogih se pravopisnih i gramatikih pravila neemo
doticati, svjesni da je proces standardizacije crnogorskog jezika jo u toku. Ovdje emo, stoga,
navesti samo neke najee greke i dati jezike savjete kako se one mogu izbjei.

a) Upotreba velikog i malog slova
U crnogorskom jeziku, za razliku od engleskog, velikim poetnim slovom pie se samo prva rije
imena ustanova, naziva propisa, zakona i dokumenata, a od ostalih rijei velikim se slovom piu
samo one koje su i same vlastita imena:

npr. Methodological Guide for EU Regulation Impact Assessment
ali: Metodoloki prirunik za procjenu uinaka propisa Evropske unije

npr. Sporazum o stabilizaciji i pridruivanju
ali: Stabilisation and Association Agreement



70

nikako: Evropska Unija, ve Evropska unija!!!
ali naravno: Savjet Evrope, a ne Savjet evrope!!!

U crnogorskom jeziku opte imenice piu se malim slovom, dok se u engleskom one esto piu
velikim slovima:
npr:
- Member States - drave lanice
- Stabilisation and Association Process - proces stabilizacije i pridruivanja
- Article - lan

b) Pisanje brojeva
Decimalni brojevi u engleskom jeziku odvajaju se takom, a u crnogorskom jeziku zarezom. Kod
pisanja cijelih brojeva u engleskom jeziku se ispred svake tree cifre (s desna nalijevo) pie zarez,
a u crnogorskom stoji taka. Posebnu panju treba posvetiti pisanju brojeva, jer pogreno napisan
zarez ili taka mogu dovesti do potpuno drugaije vrijednosti broja:

5.8 per cent - 5,8 procenata
10,781.9 10.781,9

c) Pravopisni znaci
Pravopisne znakove treba koristiti prema pravopisnim pravilima jezika cilja, tj. crnogorskog jezika.
U engleskom se esto upotrebljava zarez, to svakako olakava razumijevanje dugakih reenica,
ali se mjesto zareza ne moe doslovno preslikavati u prevoenju.

Iako se u potpunosti treba pridravati strukture izvornog teksta, ponekad je neophodno u prevodu
reenicu koja je preduga prekinuti i sljedeu smislenu cjelinu nastaviti iza take-zareza. Ne
preporuuje se umetanje nove reenice jer to remeti broj reenica, npr. u nekom lanu, pa u tom
sluaju pozivanje na neku od njih moe biti pogreno.

Treba razlikovati crtu i crticu.

d) Pasiv
U engleskim pravnim tekstovima pasiv se esto koristi, dok je u crnogorskom jeziku mnogo
prirodnije koristiti aktivnu reenicu.
npr.
NE: prevod je prihvaen od institucija EU;
DA: prevod prihvataju institucije EU.

e) Shall
Kako je ve i ranije istaknuto u ovom priruniku, upotreba modalnog glagola shall karakteristina je
za pravne tekstove pisane na engleskom jeziku. Ovdje se ne radi o futuru, ve o izricanju obaveze,
gdje se pomou shall jasno kazuje da se radi o obavezujuoj odredbi. U crnogorskom jeziku se za
izricanje obaveze koristi prezent i stoga shall u najveem broju sluajeva treba i prevoditi
prezentom:



71
it shall apply from - primjenjuje se od

f) Red rijei
U engleskom jeziku red rijei manje je slobodan nego u crnogorskom. Ogranienja u redu rijei u
crnogorskom jeziku odnose se na poloaj enklitika. One se najee stavljaju iza prve naglaene
cjeline:

npr.
NE: ova regulativa se primjenjuje...
DA: ova regulativa primjenjuje se...

g) Nizanje imenica
U engleskom jeziku esto se nie i po nekoliko imenica zaredom. U prevodu na crnogorski jezik taj
problem treba rijeiti pridjevom, genitivom, predlokim izrazom ili odnosnom reenicom:
npr.
community co-insurance contracts - ugovori o saosiguranju na nivou Zajednice

U tako nastalim imenskim grupama prisvojni genitiv treba zamijeniti prisvojnim pridjevom, ako se
time ne mijenja znaenje:
npr.
NE: Sud revizora
DA: Revizorski sud
ALI: pravo mora (law of the sea)
NE: morsko pravo (to je pogreno)
DOK JE POTPUNO DRUGI POJAM: pomorsko pravo (maritime law)

h) Akronimi
Akronimi u engleskom jeziku stoje ispred imenice, dok u crnogorskom mogu stajati ispred imenice
bez crtice i sa crticom ili iza imenice:
npr.
IPA programme - program IPA, a ne: IPA program
nije dobro: EU propisi, EU Komisija, treba: propisi EU, Komisija EU

i) Nominalizacija
U crnogorskom jeziku sve ee se (vjerovatno usljed interferencije engleskog jezika) umjesto
glagolskih konstrukcija koriste nominalne. Prednost treba dati glagolskom iskazu:
NE: ova je regulativa primjenjiva...
DA: ova regulativa primjenjuje se...

j) Internacionalizmi
Naelno, domaa rije ima prednost pred internacionalizmima:
npr.
(in)direktno - (ne)posredno
implementacija sprovoenje




72
Pri zamjeni treba biti izuzetno oprezan jer je znaenje esto odreeno kontekstom. Posebno treba
obratiti panju na tzv. lane parove (false friends), tj. kad internacionalizam u crnogorskom ima
drugaije znaenje nego u engleskom jeziku:
npr.
eventually nije eventualno, ve konano, na kraju;
actual nije aktuelno ve stvarno (dok je aktuelno - topical)





73

VI. OBRASCI AKATA EVROPSKE UNIJE

I. ACTS OF THE COUNCIL
1. REGULATIONS
1.1. Regulations (general)

COUNCIL REGULATION () No/
of.............
................................................

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

[Having regard to the Treaty ..................... , [and in particular Article(s) ................. thereof,]

[Having regard to ................ ,]

[Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,] [presented following consultation with
(following consultations within) the Advisory Committee, set up (provided for) by .......... (the said
Regulation),]

[Having regard to the draft Regulation submitted by the Commission,]
24


[Having regard to the recommendation from the Commission,]

[Having regard to the initiative of . . . . (Member State),]
25


[Having regard to the recommendation from the European Central Bank,]

[After consulting the Commission,]

[Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,]

[Having regard to the assent of the European Parliament,]

[Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,]

[Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions,]

[Having regard to the Opinion of the Court of Justice,]

[Having regard to the Opinion of the European Central Bank,]

[Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Financial Committee,]

[Having regard to the Opinion of the Staff Regulations Committee,]

24 This citation is used in place of the preceding one when, in the absence of any formal right of initiative to make a proposal or
recommendation, the Commission submits a draft text.
25 This citation is used when a Member State presents an initiative pursuant to Title IV of Part Three of the EC Treaty.



74

[Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 252 of the Treaty,]
26

Whereas:
(1)...........
(2)...........
(3)...........


HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1


This Regulation shall enter into force on..

[This Regulation shall enter into force on the (.) day (following that) of its publication in the Official

Journal of the European Communities.]
27


[It shall apply from. (to.. ).]

[It shall expire on ]

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
28


[This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in
accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community".]
29

Done at Brussels
30

For the Council

The President

______________________________



26 So called "cooperation" procedure introduced by the Single European Act and amended by the Treaty on European Union.
27 This wording in square brackets, followed by the wording "It shall apply from (future date)", is used when the Regulation requires
implementing texts which must be published and enter into force before its effective application. If such is not the case, only the wording
"This Regulation shall enter into force on the ....." is used, indicating the effective date of its application, since the very fact of the
adoption of the Regulation confers the necessary powers on the institutions for all preparatory measures other than the abovementioned
implementing texts. Where the Regulation has retroactive effect, the wording "It shall apply from (date in the past)" is used.
28 This sentence, which appears in every Regulation, does not form part of the last Article.
29 This wording is to be inserted instead of the usual wording when the Regulation is not applicable to, or in, all Member States (e.g.
Member States not taking part in the euro, Protocol integrating the Schengen acquis into the framevvork of the European Union,
strengthened cooperation etc). In the statement concerning Annex IIA to its Rules of Procedure, the Council pointed out that in these
cases it is necessary to make clear the territorial application in the reasons given for, and content of, the act concerned.
30 Usually Brussels, except for April, June and October, when Council meetings are held in Luxembourg.




75




I. AKTA SAVJETA
1. REGULATIVE
1.1. Regulative (opte)

REGULATIVA SAVJETA () br/
od.............
................................................

SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,

[imajui u vidu Ugovor..................... , [a naroito lan/l.................. ,]

[imajui u vidu................ ,]

[imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,] [iznesen nakon konsultacija sa Savjetodavnim odborom (nakon
konsultacija unutar Savjetodavnog odbora), osnovanim (predvienim).......... (Regulativom xxx
31
),]

[imajui u vidu nacrt regulative koji je podnijela Komisija,]
32


[imajui u vidu preporuku Komisije,]

[imajui u vidu inicijativu ... (drave lanice),]
33


[imajui u vidu preporuku Evropske centralne banke,]

[nakon konsultacija s Komisijom,]

[imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,]

[imajui u vidu saglasnost Evropskog parlamenta,]

[imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,]

[imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,]

[imajui u vidu miljenje Suda pravde,]

[imajui u vidu miljenje Evropske centralne banke,]

[imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-finansijskog odbora,]

[imajui u vidu miljenje Odbora za propise za slubenike,]

[postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 252 Ugovora,]
34

31
Uvijek navesti taan naziv uredbe o kojoj je rije.
32
Ovaj citat upotrebljava se umjesto prethodnog kad Komisija, ako ne postoji formalno pravo inicijative da podnosi predlog ili
preporuku, podnosi nacrt teksta.
33
Ovaj citat upotrebljava se kad drava lanica iznosi inicijativu na osnovu Dijela 3 Glave IV Ugovora o EZ.
34
Tzv. postupak saradnje uveden je Jedinstvenim evropskim aktom i izmjenjen Ugovorom o Evropskoj uniji.



76

S obzirom na to da:
(1)...........
(2)...........
(3)...........

DONIO JE OVU REGULATIVU:

lan 1


Ova regulativa stupa na snagu (dana) ..

[Ova regulativa stupa na snagu danom (...dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih
zajednica.]
35


[Primjenjuje se od ..................... (do .....................).]

[Prestaje da vai ]

Ova regulativa obavezujua je u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuje u svim dravama lanicama
36
.

[Ova regulativa obavezujua je u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuje u dravama lanicama, u skladu sa
Ugovorom o osnivanju Evropske zajednice".]
37


Sainjeno u Briselu,
38

Za Savjet

Predsjednik

______________________________



1.2. Regulations concerning the conclusions of international agreements
1.2.1. Two-stage procedure
39


COUNCIL REGULATION
40
(EC) No .......... /..........
of .............

concerning (relating to) the conclusion of the Agreement

35
Ovakva formulacija u uglastim zagradama, iza koje slijedi Primjenjuje se od (neki budui datum)", upotrebljava se kad se regulativom
predviaju akta za sprovoenje koja se moraju objaviti i stupiti na snagu prije primjene same regulative. Ako to nije sluaj, upotrebljava
se samo formulacija: Ova regulativa stupa na snagu ...", ime se oznaava stvarni datum njene primjene, s obzirom na to da se samim
donoenjem regulative institucijama daju potrebna ovlaenja za sve pripremne mjere osim navedenih akata za sprovoenje. Kad
regulativa ima retroaktivno dejstvo, upotrebljava se izraz: Primjenjuje se od (proli datum)".
36
Ova reenica, koja se pojavljuje u svakoj regulativi, nije dio posljednjeg lana.
37
Ova formulacija upotrebljava se umjesto uobiajene kad se regulativa ne primjenjuje na sve drave lanice ili u svim dravama
lanicama (npr. drave lanice koje nemaju euro, ne uestvuju u Protokolu o ukljuivanju engenske pravne tekovine u okvir Evropske
unije, jaanju saradnje itd.). U izjavi koja se odnosi na Aneks IIA Poslovnika Savjeta, Savjet je ukazao da je u tim sluajevima potrebno
jasno odrediti podruje primjene, u obrazloenju i u sadraju odgovarajueg akta.
38
Obino Brisel, osim u aprilu, junu i oktobru kad se sastanci Savjeta odravaju u Luksemburgu.
39
The first stage being the decision for the signing of the agreement within the meaning of the first subparagraph of Article 300(2) of the
EC Treaty (see point 2.2 Decisions concerning the signing and provisional application of international agreements).
40
The fact that the instrument takes the form of a Regulation is exceptional; international agreements are normally concluded by a "sui
generis" Decision.



77
[between the European Economic Community and ..................... ]...
41

[and laying down provisions for its application]

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Articles (133), (181),
(308), (310) ( ... ) thereof, in conjunction with Article 300(2), (and the subparagraph
42
of Article 300 (3),]
thereof,
[Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,]

[Having regard to the draft Regulation presented by the Commission,]

[Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,]
43


[Having regard to the assent of the European Parliament,]
44


Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) .....................,
[( ) The Agreement ..................... should be approved]
45
,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
The Agreement (between the European Community and ..................... )...
46
is hereby approved on behalf of
the (European) Community.
47


The text of the Agreement is attached to this Regulation.

[Article 1
The Agreement (between the European Community and ..................... )
48
and the Protocols, declarations
and ..................... annexed thereto, (together with the declarations ( ..................... ) attached to the Final
Act,)
49
are hereby approved on behalf of the (European) Community
50
.

The texts of the acts referred to in the first subparagraph are attached to this Regulation.]

[Article
The President of the Council shall, on behalf of the Community, give the notification provided for in Article...of
the Agreement
51
.]


41
The whole title of the Agreement should appear here. Where appropriate, the expression "conclusion" is replaced by "acceptance" or
"accession".
42
In addition to paragraph 2, reference should be made to:
- "the first subparagraph of paragraph 3" in the case of consultation of the European Parliament (including agreements based on Article
133, in the case of optional consultation) or
- "the second subparagraph of paragraph 3" in the case of assent by the European Parliament.
43
Citation used for the conclusion of agreements referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 300(3).
44
Citation used for the conclusion of agreements referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 300(3).
45
Since the title of the Agreement in question appears in full in the title and Article 1 of the Regulation, it is advisable either to
paraphrase it in the recitals or, if there is no ambiguity, to use wording such as "the Agreement referred to in this Regulation".
46
The title of the Agreement should be quoted in full here.
47
If "European Community" already appears in the title, "Community" suffices here.
48
The title of the Agreement should be quoted in full here.
49
In addition to the Agreement, acts that do not form an integral part of the Agreement should be indicated.
50
If "European Community" already appears in the title, "Community" suffices here.
51
The following footnote shall appear in the Official Journal: "The date of entry into force of the Agreement will be published in the
Official Journal of the European Communities by the General Secretariat of the Council."



78
[Article
The President of the Council shall, on behalf of the Community, deposit the acts provided for in Article of
the Agreement.]

[Article..,
The President of the Council shall take necessary measures for the exchange of the acts provided for in
Article...of the Agreement.]

[Article...
The Commission, assisted by the representatives of the Member States, shall represent the Community
within (the Joint Commission) (the Joint Committee) (the Committee) set up by Article...of the Agreement.

Article...
This Regulation shall enter into force on .....................

[This Regulation shall enter into force on the () day (following that) of its publication in the Official Journal
of the European Communities.]

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.


Done at

For the Council

The President





1.2. Regulative koje se odnose na zakljuivanje meunarodnih sporazuma
1.2.1. Dvostepeni postupak
52


REGULATIVA SAVJETA
53
(EZ) br. .......... /..........
od ...

o zakljuivanju Sporazuma
[izmeu Evropske ekonomske zajednice i ..................... ]...
54

[kojim se utvruju odredbe za njegovu primjenu]

SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,

imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito l. 133, 181, 308, 310 ( ),

u vezi sa lanom 300 stav 2 (i lanom 300 stav 3 podstav
55
... ],

[imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,]

52 Prvi stepen je odluka o potpisivanju sporazuma u smislu lana 300 stav 2 podstav 1 Ugovora o EZ (v. dio 2.2 Odluke o potpisivanju i
privremenoj primjeni meunarodnih sporazuma).
53 injenica da instrument ima oblik regulative je izuzetak; meunarodni sporazumi redovno se zakljuuju odlukom sui generis.
54 Ovdje treba navesti puni naziv sporazuma. Ako je potrebno, izraz zakljuivanje zamjenjuje se izrazima prihvatanje ili pristupanje.
55 Uz stav 2 treba uputiti na:
- stav 3 podstav 1 u sluaju konsultacija sa Evropskim parlamentom (ukljuujui sporazume zakljuene na osnovu lana 133, u
sluaju konsultacija koje nijesu obavezne) ili
- stav 3 podstav 2 u sluaju pristanka Evropskog parlamenta.



79

[imajui u vidu nacrt regulative koji je podnijela Komisija,]

[imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,]
56


[imajui u vidu saglasnost Evropskog parlamenta,]
57


s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) .....................,
[( ) Sporazum ..................... treba odobriti]
58
,

DONIO JE OVU REGULATIVU:
lan 1
Odobrava se Sporazum (izmeu Evropske zajednice i ...)
59
u ime (Evropske) Zajednice
60
...
Tekst Sporazuma dat je u prilogu ove regulative.

[lan 1
U ime (Evropske) Zajednice
61
,

odobrava se Sporazum (izmeu Evropske zajednice i...) ...
62
te protokoli,
deklaracije i... dati u prilogu ove regulative (zajedno s deklaracijama (...) priloenim uz Zavrni akt)
63
.
Tekstovi akata iz podstava 1 dati su u prilogu ove regulative.]

[lan
Predsjednik Savjeta, u ime Zajednice, vri notifikaciju predvienu lanom ... Sporazuma.]
64


[lan
Predsjednik Savjeta, u ime Zajednice, deponuje akta iz lana ... Sporazuma.]

[lan...
Predsjednik Savjeta preduzima mjere potrebne za razmjenu akata iz lana ... Sporazuma.]

[lan...
Komisija e, uz pomo predstavnika drava lanica, predstavljati Zajednicu u (Zajednikoj komisiji)
(Zajednikom odboru) (Odboru) osnovanom lanom ... Sporazuma.]

lan...
Regulativa stupa na snagu (dana) ... ]

[Ova regulativa stupa na snagu (danom) (... dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih
zajednica.]

Ova regulativa obavezujua je u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuje u svim dravama lanicama.

Sainjeno u

56 Citat koji se upotrebljava pri zakljuivanju sporazuma iz lana 300 stav 3 podstav 1.
57 Citat koji se upotrebljava pri zakljuivanju sporazuma iz lana 300 stav 3 podstav 2.
58 S obzirom na to da se u nazivu i u lanu 1 Regulative navodi pun naziv sporazuma o kome je rije, poeljno ga je parafrazirati u
uvodnim izjavama ili, ako nema dvosmislenosti, upotrijebiti izraz kao to je sporazum iz ove regulative.
59 Ovdje se mora navesti puni naziv sporazuma.
60 Ako se izraz Evropska zajednica ve pojavljuje u nazivu, ovdje je dovoljno navesti izraz Zajednica.
61 V. napomenu u fusnoti 59.
62 V. napomenu u fusnoti 58.
63 Uz Sporazum treba navesti akta koja ne ine sastavni dio Sporazuma.
64
U Slubenom listu pojavie se sljedea fusnota: Generalni sekretarijat Savjeta objavljuje datum stupanja Sporazuma na snagu u
Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica."



80

Za Savjet

Predsjednik





2. SUI GENERIS DECISIONS
65

2.1. Decisions (general)

COUNCIL DECISION
of .............

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

[Having regard to the Treaty ..................... ,] [and in particular Article(s) ..................... thereof,]
[Having regard to the Staff Regulations ..................... ,]
[Having regard to .....................,]
[Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,]
[Having regard to the draft Decision submitted by the Commission,]
[Having regard to the Recommendation from the Commission,]
[Having regard to the recommendation from the European Central Bank,]
[Having regard to the report from the Commission,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the European Central Bank,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Staff Regulations Committee,]
[After consulting the Staff Committee,]
[Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 252 of the Treaty,]
66


Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) .....................,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
Article 1 (Sole Article)
.....................

[Article
(This Decision shall take effect (come into force)
67
on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of

65
Certain Decisions sui generis are entirely free as to form and are simply entered in the Council minutes. They are often termed
"Conclusions".
66
So-called "cooperation procedure" introduced by the Single European Act and amended by the Treaty on European Union



81
the European Communities.)

It shall apply as from ..................... (It shall apply until ..................... ) (from ..................... to ..................... ].


Done at
For the Council
The President

2. ODLUKE SUI GENERIS
68

2.1. Odluke (opte)

ODLUKA SAVJETA
od .............

SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,

[imajui u vidu Ugovor ...,] [a naroito lan (l.) ...,]

[imajui u vidu propise za slubenike......,]


[imajui u vidu...,]

[imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,]

[imajui u vidu nacrt odluke koji je podnijela Komisija,]


[imajui u vidu preporuku Komisije,]

[imajui u vidu preporuku Evropske centralne banke,]

[imajui u vidu izvjetaj Komisije,]

[imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,]

[imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,]

[imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,]

[imajui u vidu miljenje Evropske centralne banke,]

[imajui u vidu miljenje Odbora za propise za slubenike,]
[nakon Savjetovanja sa Odborom za slubenike]

[postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 252 Ugovora,]
69


s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
(3) ..................... ,

67
The normal wording is "take effect". "Come into force" is used, by way of exception, in Council decisions taken with regard to the
Member States concerned under the ACP-EC Convention.
68
Neke odluke sui generis potpuno su slobodne u pogledu oblika i samo se unose u zapisnik Savjeta. esto se nazivaju zakljucima".
69
Tzv. postupak saradnje koji je uveden Jedinstvenim evropskim aktom i izmijenjen Ugovorom o Evropskoj uniji.




82

ODLUIO JE:
lan 1 (jedini lan)
.....................


[lan
(Ova odluka stupa na snagu
70
danom objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.)

Primjenjuje se od ..................... (Primjenjuje se do ..................... ) (od ..................... do ..................... ].

Sainjeno u
Za Savjet
Predsjednik

70
Uobiajena je formulacija na engleskom jeziku "take effect ". "Come into force" upotrebljava se izuzetno u odlukama Savjeta koje se
odnose na drave lanice u okviru Konvencije izmeu AKP i EZ, ali u prevodu na crnogorski jezik ne treba praviti razliku.




83

2.2. Decisions concerning the signing and provisional application of international
agreements
71


COUNCIL DECISION
of .............
on the signing [, on behalf of the (European)
72
Community,]
[and provisional application]
73
of the Agreement [between (the European Communities)
and ..................... ]
74


THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article (Articles
(95 and 133) (170) ( ) thereof, (in conjunction with Article 300(2) thereof)],

Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,

Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) .....................,
[( ) the Agreement ..................... should be signed,] [and the attached declaration on ..................... be
approved],
75
[(certain provisions of) the Agreement should be applied on a provisional basis, pending the
completion of the procedures for its formal conclusion,]

HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:

Article 1
The signing of the Agreement (between the European Community (the European Communities) and
.....................)
76
is hereby approved on behalf of the (European) Community, subject to the Council Decision
concerning the conclusion of the said Agreement.

[The text of the Agreement is attached to this Decision.]

[Article
The Declaration attached to this Decision shall be approved on behalf of the (European) Community.]

[Article
The President of the Council is hereby authorised to designate the person(s) empowered to sign the
Agreement on behalf of the (European) Community subject to its conclusion.]

[Article
Subject to reciprocity, the Agreement shall be applied on a provisional basis (as from /signature thereof),
77

pending the completion of the procedures for its formal conclusion].

71
In what follows, the usual form is reproduced.
72
Where the title of the agreement already comprises the expression "European Community", "Community" suffices here. The full name
is, however, necessary if the European Communities or several of these Communities are mentioned as contracting parties to the
Agreement.
73
Provisional application may also be the subject of a Decision by itself.
74
The title of the Agreement should be quoted in full here.
75
In addition to the Agreement, acts that do not form an integral part of the Agreement should be indicated.
76
The title of the Agreement should be quoted in full here.
77
If no date is given or if the Article refers to an event the date of which is as yet unknown, the following footnote will appear: "The date
from which the Agreement will be provisionally applied (or, e.g., "The date of signature of the Agreement") will be published in the
Official Journal of the European Communities by the General Secretariat of the Council."



84

[Article
The Community shall notify ..................... (the United Nations Secretary-General) of its intention to apply the
agreement provisionally, in accordance with Article thereof.

or

The President of the Council shall deposit a declaration of provisional application as provided for in Article
of the Agreement with ..................... (the Secretary-General of the United Nations) on behalf of the European
Community.

Done at
For the Council
The President



2.2. Odluke o potpisivanju i privremenoj primjeni meunarodnih sporazuma
78


ODLUKA SAVJETA
od .............

o potpisivanju [, u ime (Evropske)
79
Zajednice,]
[i privremenoj primeni]
80
Sporazuma [izmeu (evropskih zajednica)
i ..................... ]
81



SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,

imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan (l. (95 i 133) (170) (...), (u vezi sa
lanom 300 stav 2 Ugovora],

imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,

s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) .....................,

[( ) Sporazum ..................... treba potpisati,] [a priloenu deklaraciju o ..................... odobriti],
82
[(odreene
odredbe) Sporazuma treba primjenjivati privremeno do okonanja postupaka za njegovo formalno
zakljuivanje,]

ODLUIO JE:
lan 1
U ime (Evropske) Zajednice, odobrava se potpisivanje Sporazuma (izmeu Evropske zajednice (evropskih
zajednica) i ...),
83
u skladu sa odlukom Savjeta o zakljuivanju navedenog sporazuma.
[Tekst Sporazuma dat je u prilogu ove odluke.]

78
U nastavku se navodi uobiajena forma.
79
Ako se izraz Evropska zajednica ve nalazi u nazivu, ovdje je dovoljno navesti izraz Zajednica. Meutim, pun naziv je potreban
ako su evropske zajednice ili neke od njih pomenute kao ugovorne strane.
80
Privremena primjena moe i sama biti predmet odluke.
81
Ovdje treba navesti pun naziv sporazuma.
82
Uz sporazum, treba navesti akte koji ne ine sastavni deo sporazuma.
83
Ovdje treba navesti puni naziv sporazuma.



85

[lan ...
U ime (Evropske) Zajednice odobrava se Deklaracija data u prilogu ove odluke.]

[lan ...
Predsjednik Savjeta ovlaen je da odredi lice(a) koje(a) e biti opunomoeno(a) da potpie(u) Sporazum u
ime (Evropske) Zajednice, a u skladu sa zakljukom Savjeta.]

[lan
Uz uslov uzajamnosti, Sporazum se primjenjuje privremeno (od ... /njegovog potpisivanja)
84
do okonanja
postupaka za njegovo formalno zakljuivanje].

[lan
Zajednica upuuje notifikaciju ..................... (generalnom sekretaru Ujedinjenih nacija) o svojoj namjeri da
privremeno primjenjuje Sporazum u skladu s lanom .

ili

U ime Evropske zajednice predsjednik Savjeta deponuje deklaraciju o privremenoj primjeni u skladu sa
lanom Sporazuma kod ..................... (generalnog sekretara Ujedinjenih nacija).

Sainjeno u
Za Savjet
Predsjednik

























84
Ako nije naznaen datum ili se u lanu upuuje na dogaaj iji je datum jo nepoznat, pojavie se sljedea fusnota: Generalni
sekretarijat Saveta objavie datum od kojeg e se sporazum privremeno primenjivati (ili npr. datum potpisivanja sporazuma) u
Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.



86



3. DIRECTIVES

COUNCIL DIRECTIVE ..../.../...
85

of .....................


THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

[Having regard to the Treaty ..................... ,] [and in particular Article(s) ..................... thereof,]

[Having regard to ..................... ,]

[Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,]

[Having regard to the draft Directive submitted by the Commission,]

[Having regard to the initiative of the ..................... (Member State),]

[After consulting the Commission,]

[Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,]

[Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,]

[Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions,]

[Having regard to the Opinion of the European Central Bank,]

[Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 252 of the Treaty,]
86


Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) .....................,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

[Article 1
This Directive shall apply to (concern) (The purpose of this Directive is to ............)

Article...
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary (take
the necessary measures) to comply with this Directive before ...(with effect from ...
87
) (within a period of
from the date of its entry into force (adoption) (notification)). They shall forthwith inform the Commission
thereof.

When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be

85
The placing of an ordinal ("first", "second", etc.) before "Council Directive" is not to be recommended. (Such numbering, which may be
of use to experts before the Directive is adopted, is superfluous since the Directive is given an official number when it is adopted;
moreover, numbering may give rise to confusion if the sequence originally envisaged is not respected chronologically when the
Directives are adopted.)
86
So-called "cooperation procedure" introduced by the Single European Act and amended by the Treaty on European Union.
87
The date to be indicated is that of the start of the new arrangements (i.e. "1 January 2002" and not "31 December 2001").



87
accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such
reference shall be laid down by Member States.

2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the (main) provisions of national law
which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive (together with a table showing how the provisions of
this Directive correspond to the national provisions adopted). (The Commission shall inform the other
Member States thereof.)

[Article
1. Before ..................... Member States shall (, after consulting the Commission,) adopt and publish the
provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.

They shall apply these provisions from ...
88
(at the latest).

When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be
accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such
reference shall be laid down by Member States.

2. As soon as this Directive has entered into force, Member States shall ensure that the Commission is
informed, in sufficient time for it to submit its comments, of any draft laws, regulations or administrative
provisions which they intend to adopt in the field covered by this Directive.]

[Article...
Member States shall adopt and publish, not later than ..................... , the laws, regulations and administrative
provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before ................. . They shall forthwith inform the
Commission thereof.

When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be
accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such
reference shall be laid down by Member States.]

[Article...
Member States shall communicate to the Commission their laws, regulations and administrative provisions
with regard to the application of this Directive.]

[Article...
Member States shall immediately inform the Commission of measures taken pursuant to this Directive.]
89


[Article...
90

This Directive shall enter into force on ..................... ]

[This Directive shall enter into force on the ( ..................... ) day (following that) of its publication in the Official
Journal of the European Communities]

[It shall apply until ..................... ]

[It shall expire on ..................... ]


[Article...

88
The date to be indicated is that of the start of the new arrangements (i.e. "1 January 2002" and not "31 December 2001").
89
This wording is used when the Directive makes provision simply for the right to take measures.
90
This Article is used for Directives addressed to all Member States. Since the entry into force of the Treaty on European Union, such
directives no longer have to be notified to the Member States, but have to be published in the Official Journal of the European
communities. They enter into force in accordance with the same rules as Regulations (see Article 254(2) of the EC Treaty). For
Directives addressed to individual Member States or those falling within the Euratom Treaty, the notification procedure must always be
applied (see Article 254(3) of the EC Treaty and Article 163, second subparagraph, of the ECSC Treaty).



88
This Directive shall apply from ..................... (until ..................... ) (from .................. to ..................... )]

Article...
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

(This Directive is addressed to ..................... )

[This Directive is addressed to the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European
Community.]


Done at
For the Council
The President





3. DIREKTIVE

DIREKTIVA SAVJETA..../.../...
91

od .....................


SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,

[imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... ,] [a naroito lan (l.),]
[imajui u vidu ..................... ,]
[imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,]
[imajui u vidu nacrt direktive koji je podnijela Komisija,]
[imajui u vidu inicijativu ..................... (drave lanice),]
[nakon konsultacija sa Komisijom,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Evropske centralne banke,]
[postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 252 Ugovora,]
92

s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) .....................,
DONIO JE OVU DIREKTIVU:
[lan 1

91
Ne preporuuje se upotreba rednog broja (prvi, drugi" itd.) ispred rijei Direktiva Savjeta". (Takvo numerisanje, koje moe biti
korisno strunjacima prije donoenja direktive, suvino je jer direktiva po donoenju dobija slubeni broj; takoe, numerisanje moe
izazvati zabunu ako se prvobitno predvieni redosljed ne potuje hronoloki prilikom donoenja direktiva.)
92
Tzv. postupak saradnje uveden Jedinstvenim evropskim aktom i izmijenjen i dopunjen Ugovorom o Evropskoj uniji.



89
Ova direktiva primjenjuje se na (odnosi se na) (Svrha ove direktive je ...)]

lan...
1. Drave lanice donose zakone i druge propise (preduzimaju mjere) potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom
direktivom do ... (koji vae od ...
93
) (u roku od ... od dana stupanja na snagu (donoenja) (notifikacije). One o
tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju.

Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu
direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice.

2. Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju tekst (glavnih) odredaba domaeg prava koje donesu u oblasti na koju
se odnosi ova direktiva (zajedno sa tabelom koja sadri uporedni prikaz odnosa odredaba ove direktive i
odredaba donesenih domaih propisa). (Komisija o tome obavjetava druge drave lanice.)

[lan...
1. Do ... drave lanice (nakon savjetovanja sa Komisijom,) usvajaju i objavljuju potrebne odredbe, kako bi se
uskladile sa ovom direktivom. One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju.

One ove odredbe primjenjuju (najkasnije) od ...
94

Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu
direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice.

2. im ova direktiva stupi na snagu, drave lanice o tome obavjetavaju Komisiju, ostavljajui joj dovoljno
vremena da dostavi svoje primjedbe na nacrte svih zakona i drugih propisa koje namjeravaju da donesu u
oblasti na koju se odnosi ova direktiva.]

[lan...
Drave lanice dune su da donesu i objave zakone i druge propise potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom
direktivom do ...... One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju.

Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu
direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice].

[lan...
Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju svoje zakone i druge propise koji se odnose na primjenu ove direktive.]

[lan...
Drave lanice odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju o mjerama preduzetim na osnovu ove direktive.]
95


[lan...
96

Ova direktiva stupa na snagu ...]

[Ova direktiva stupa na snagu (danom) (...dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih
zajednica.]


[Primjenjuje se do ...]


93
Datum koji treba navesti je datum stupanja na snagu novih rjeenja propisanih direktivom (tj. 1. januar 2002. godine", a ne 31.
decembar 2001. godine").
94
Datum koji treba navesti je datum stupanja na snagu novih rjeenja propisanih direktivom (tj. 1. januar 2002. godine", a ne 31.
decembar 2001. godine").
95
Ova formulacija upotrebljava se kad direktiva predvia samo pravo na preduzimanje mjera.
96
Ovaj se lan upotrebljava kod direktiva upuenih svim dravama lanicama. Nakon stupanja na snagu Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji, o
tim direktivama ne treba vie obavjetavati drave lanice, ali se one moraju objaviti u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica. One stupaju
na snagu prema istim pravilima koja vae za regulative (v. lan 254 stav 2 Ugovora o EZ). Za direktive upuene pojedinim dravama
lanicama ili onim dravama lanicama na koje se primjenjuje Ugovor o Euroatomu, postupak notifikacije mora se uvijek sprovesti (v.
lan 254 stav 3 Ugovora o EZ i lan 163 podstav 2 Ugovora o EZU).



90
[Prestaje da vai ...]
[lan...
Direktiva se primjenjuje od ... (do ...) (od... do)]

lan...
Ova direktiva upuena je dravama lanicama.

(Ova direktiva upuena je...)

[Ova direktiva upuena je dravama lanicama u skladu sa Ugovorom o osnivanju Evropske zajednice.]

Sainjeno u Za Savjet
Predsjednik





4. RECOMMENDATIONS
97

4.1. Recommendations in simple form

COUNCIL RECOMMENDATION
of...............
...................................................

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
[Approving ..................... ,]
[Noting that ..................... ,]
[Desirous of ..................... ,]

HEREBY RECOMMENDS Member States:
[(l) to .....................
(2) to ..................... ]

[HEREBY RECOMMENDS:
(1) that Member States ..................... ;
(2) that Member States ..................... (;)]

[HEREBY INVITES the Commission to ..................... ]

Done at
For the Council
The President



97
The form of recommendations is variable. However, recommendations always have the closing formula ("Done at ...") and the
signature of the President.



91

4. PREPORUKE
98

4.1. Preporuke jednostavne forme

PREPORUKA SAVJETA
od...............
...................................................

SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,
[Odobravajui ..................... ,]
[Primjeujui da..................... ,]
[S namjerom..................... ,]

PREPORUUJE dravama lanicama:
[(l) da .....................
(2) da ..................... ]

[PREPORUUJE:
(1) da drave lanice..................... ;
(2) da drave lanice..................... (;)]

[POZIVA Komisiju da..................... ]

Sainjeno u
Za Savjet
Predsjednik


















98
Preporuke mogu imati razliitu formu. Ipak, preporuke uvijek sadre zavrnu izjavu (Sainjeno u ...") i potpis predsjednika.




92

4.2. Recommendations in more elaborate form

COUNCIL RECOMMENDATION
of...............
...................................................

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article thereof,]
[Having regard to the Treaties establishing the European Communities,]
[Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,]
[Having regard to the draft recommendation submitted by the Commission,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,]
[Approving ..................... ,]
[Noting that ..................... ,]
[Desirous of ..................... ,]

[Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,]
HEREBY RECOMMENDS .....................


Done at
For the Council
The President




















93

4.2. Preporuke sloenije forme

PREPORUKA SAVJETA
od...............
...................................................


SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,
imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan ,]
[imajui u vidu Ugovore o osnivanju evropskih zajednica,]
[imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,]
[imajui u vidu nacrt preporuke koji je podnijela Komisija,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,]
[odobravajui ..................... ,]
[primjeujui da ..................... ,]
[s namjerom ..................... ,]

[s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,]
PREPORUUJE:..

Sainjeno u
Za Savjet
Predsjednik


















94
5. RESOLUTIONS
99

100


COUNCIL RESOLUTION
of..............
......................................................


THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

[Having regard to the Treaty ..................... ,]
[Having regard to the draft Resolution submitted by the Commission,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,]
[Anxious to ..................... ,]
[Noting that ..................... ,]
[Aware ..................... ,]
[Desirous of ..................... ,]
[Having noted ..................... ,]
[Convinced that ..................... ,]
[Considering that ..................... ,] [Whereas ..................... ,]
[HEREBY ADOPTS THIS RESOLUTION:]
HEREBY AGREES to ..................... ]
[HAS AGREED AS FOLLOWS:]
[INVITES ..................... ]
[NOTES ..................... ]
[...................]















99
The form of Resolution varies. Some Resolutions have a more formal structure than others, containing citations, recitals and enacting
terms introduced by the phrase "HEREBY ADOPTS THIS RESOLUTION" and sometimes being divided into points (I, II, etc. or A, B,
etc., - these numerals or letters usually appearing above the corresponding text - or 1, 2, etc., these figures appearing on the left of the
corresponding text, as for numbered paragraphs) or into Articles. Resolutions contain no closing formula and are not signed.
100
In Resolutions, "will" is used rather than "shall".



95
5. REZOLUCIJE
101

102


REZOLUCIJA SAVJETA
od ..............
....................................................................


SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,

[imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... ,]
[imajui u vidu nacrt rezolucije koji je podnijela Komisija,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,]
[u velikoj elji da ..................... ,]
[primjeujui da ..................... ,]
[upoznat sa ..................... ,]
[elei ..................... ,]
[primjetivi ..................... ,]
[uvjeren da ..................... ,]
[smatrajui da ..................... ,] [s obzirom na to da ..................... ,]
[DONOSI OVU REZOLUCIJU:]
[SAGLASAN JE da ..................... ]
[SAGLASIO SE:]
[POZIVA ..................... ]
[PRIMJEUJE ..................... ]
[...................]














101
Rezolucije mogu imati razliitu formu. Za neke je propisana stroa forma, pa sadre citate, uvodne izjave i odredbe kojima prethodi
reenica: DONOSI OVU REZOLUCIJU, a ponekad se dijeli na take (I, II itd. ili A, B itd. - s tim to te brojke ili slova obino stoje ispred
odgovarajueg teksta - ili 1, 2 itd., - s tim to se ovi brojevi stavljaju na lijevu stranu odgovarajueg teksta, kao za numerisane stavove)
ili na lanove. Rezolucije ne sadre zavrne izjave i ne potpisuju se.
102
U rezoluciji se u engleskom jeziku ee koristi oblik will u futurskom znaenju nego oblik shall u zapovjednom znaenju.




96

6. CONCLUSIONS
103


COUNCIL CONCLUSIONS
of.....................
................................

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

[Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,]
[Whereas ..................... ,]
[(1) APPROVES ..................... ;
(2) CONSIDERS ..................... ;
(3) EMPHASISES the interest in ..................... ;
(4) RECORDS ..................... ;
(5) NOTES ..................... ;
(6) INVITES ...............]


6. ZAKLJUCI
104


ZAKLJUCI SAVJETA
od.....................
................................

SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,

[imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice,]
[s obzirom na to da ..................... ,]
[(1) ODOBRAVA ..................... ;
(2) SMATRA ..................... ;
(3) NAGLAAVA svoju zainteresovanost za ..................... ;
(4) BILJEI ..................... ;
(5) PRIMJEUJE ..................... ;
(6) POZIVA ..................... ]









103
The form of conclusions varies. Conclusions do not have a closing formula and are unsigned.
104
Zakljuci mogu imati razliitu formu. Zakljuci ne sadre zavrne izjave i ne potpisuju se.




97
7. STATEMENTS AND DECLARATIONS
105

7.1. Statements

STATEMENTS
[to be recorded in the minutes of the Council meeting on ..................... ]

1. Statement by the Council [the Commission] [the ..................... delegation] [ ..................... ] re Article ...
''.............................................................''
2. [Re Article ]
[The ..................... delegations state .....................]
[With reference to Regulation ..., the ..................... Governments state that .....................]
[The Council invites the Commission to .....................]
[The Commission states that it is prepared to .....................]
[The Council and the Commission state that (the wording of Article is to be understood as meaning that)
...................]
[The Council considers that the main aims of this review should be .....................]
[The Council requests the Commission to .....................]
[The Council and the Commission recall the provisions applicable .....................]





















105
The word "Declaration" should be confined to Treaties and Agreements. Entries in the minutes of a meeting are "statements". The
titles of declarations vary:
Declaration
Joint Declaration
Declaration of Intent
Declaration of Principle, etc.
The form of declarations also varies.



98
7. IZJAVE I DEKLARACIJE
106

7.1. Izjave

IZJAVE
[koje se unose u zapisnik sa sastanka Savjeta odranog...]

1. Izjava Savjeta [Komisije] [ ..................... delegacije] [ ..................... ] u vezi sa lanom
''.............................................................''

2. [U vezi sa lanom ]
[ ..................... delegacije izjavljuju ..................... ]
[Pozivajui se na Regulativu ..................... , ..................... vlade izjavljuju da ..................... ]
[Savjet poziva Komisiju da ..................... ]
[Komisija izjavljuje da je spremna da ..................... ]
[Savjet i Komisija izjavljuju da (tekst lana treba razumjeti u smislu) ..................... ]
[Savjet smatra da glavni ciljevi ovog razmatranja treba da budu .....................]
[Savjet zahtijeva od Komisije da ..................... ]
[Savjet i Komisija podseaju na odredbe koje se primjenjuju ..................... ]





















106
Rije deklaracija" treba ograniiti na osnivake ugovore i meunarodne sporazume. Unosi u zapisnik sa sastanaka nazivaju se
izjave". Deklaracije mogu imati razliite nazive:
deklaracija
zajednika deklaracija
deklaracija namjere
deklaracija naela itd.
Deklaracije takoe mogu imati razliitu formu.




99
7.1. Declarations

COUNCIL DECLARATION
of ........................
....................................................................

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
[Noting that ..................... ;]
[Considering that ..................... ;]
[Anxious to ..................... ;]
[Having regard to the Resolution of the European Parliament on ..................... ,]
[Having regard to the Judgment of the Court of Justice of ..................... ,]
[NOTES THAT ..................... ;]
[INVITES ..................... ]

7.1. Deklaracije

DEKLARACIJA SAVJETA
od ........................
....................................................................

SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,
[primjeujui da ..................... ;]
[smatrajui da ..................... ;]
[u elji da ..................... ;]
[imajui u vidu Rezoluciju Evropskog parlamenta o ..................... ,]
[imajui u vidu presudu Suda pravde od ..................... ,]
[PRIMJEUJE DA .....................;]
[POZIVA ..................... ]















100
II. ACTS COMMON TO THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL
107

1. REGULATIONS

REGULATION (EC) No .../.... OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
of ........................
....................................................................


THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty ..................... , [and in particular Article(s) ..thereof,]
[Having regard to ..................... ,]

Having regard to the proposal from the Commission, [presented following consultation with (following
consultations within) the Advisory Committee, set up (provided for) by ..................... (the said Regulation),]

[Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Court of Justice,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Staff Regulations Committee,]
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty [in the light of the joint text
approved by the Conciliation Committee on ..................... ,]

Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
.........................................

Article

This Regulation shall enter into force on..........
[This Regulation shall enter into force on the ( ..................... ) day (following that) of its publication in the
Official Journal of the European Communities.]
[It shall apply from ..................... (until ..................... ) (from ..................... to ..................... ).]
[It shall expire on ..................... ]
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at

For the European Parliament For the Council
The President The President


107
Acts adopted according to the so-called "codecision procedure" introduced by the Treaty on European Union.



101

II. ZAJEDNIKA AKTA EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA
108

1. REGULATIVE

REGULATIVA (EZ) br..../... EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA
od ........................
....................................................................

EVROPSKI PARLAMENT I SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,
imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... ,[a naroito lan (l.) ,]
[imajui u vidu ..................... ,]
imajui u vidu predlog Komisije, podnesen nakon konsultacija sa Savjetodavnim odborom (nakon
konsultacija unutar Savjetodavnog odbora), osnovanim (predvienim)... (navedenom regulativom),]

[imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Suda pravde,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Odbora za propise za slubenike,]

postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 251 Ugovora [a imajui u vidu zajedniki tekst koji je odobrio
Odbor za usaglaavanje........ ,]

s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,
DONIJELI SU OVU REGULATIVU:
lan 1
.........................................

lan
........................................
Ova regulativa stupa na snagu .....................
[Ova regulativa stupa na snagu (danom) ( dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih
zajednica.]
[Regulativa se primenjuje od ..................... (do ..................... ) (od ..................... do ..................... ).]
[Regulativa prestaje da vai ..................... ]
Ova regulativa obavezujua je u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuje u svim dravama lanicama.
Sainjeno u

Za Evropski parlament Za Savjet

108
Akta donesena u skladu s tzv. postupkom saodluivanja koji je uveden Ugovorom o Evropskoj uniji.



102
Predsjednik Predsjednik
2. DECISIONS WITHIN THE MEANING OF ARTICLE 288 TFEU
109


DECISION No .../.. ../EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
of ........................
....................................................................


THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article(s) thereof,]
[Having regard to the ..................... ,]
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions,]

Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty [in the light of the joint text
approved by the Conciliation Committee on ..................... ,]

Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
Article 1
.........................................
[Article
This Decision shall enter into force on ...............]
110
[This Decision shall enter into force on the ( ...............)
day (following that) of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.]
111


[It shall apply from ..................... (until ..................... ) (from ..................... to ..................... ).] [It shall expire
on ..................... ]

Article
This Decision is addressed to the Member States. [This Decision is addressed to ..................... ].

Done at

For the European Parliament For the Council
The President The President




109
ex Article 249 TEC
110
See Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty.
111
See Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty.



103



2. ODLUKE U SMISLU LANA 288 UFEU
112


ODLUKA br. .../.../EZ EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA
od ........................
....................................................................

EVROPSKI PARLAMENT I SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,
imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan (l.) ,]
[imajui u vidu ..................... ,]
[imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,],
[imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,]

postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 251 Ugovora, [a imajui u vidu zajedniki tekst koji je odobrio
Odbor za usaglaavanje... ,]

s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,

DONIJELI SU OVU ODLUKU:
lan 1
.........................................
[lan
Ova odluka stupa na snagu ...]
113
[Ova odluka stupa na snagu (danom) (... dana od dana) objavljivanja u
Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.]
114


[Primjenjuje se od ... (do ...) (od ... do ...).] [Prestaje da vai...]

lan
Ova odluka upuena je dravama lanicama. [Ova odluka upuena je..................... ].

Sainjeno u

Za Evropski parlament Za Savjet
Predsjednik Predsjednik




112
raniji lan 249 UEZ
113
V. lan 254 stav 1 Ugovora o EZ.
114
V. lan 254 stav 1 Ugovora o EZ.



104





3. SUI GENERIS DECISIONS

DECISION No .../ .. ../EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
of........................
..................................................

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty ..................... , [and in particular Article(s) ..................... thereof,]
[Having regard to ..................... ,]
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,]
[Having regard to the Committee of the Regions,]
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty, [in the light of the joint text
approved by the Conciliation Committee on ..................... ,]

Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,

HAVE DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
Article 1
.....................

[Article

This Decision shall enter into force on ..................... ]
115


[This Decision shall enter into force on the ( ) day (following that) of its publication in the Official Journal of
the European Communities.]
116


[It shall apply from ...(until...) (from ..................... to ..................... ).]

[It shall expire on ..................... ]

Done at


For the European Parliament For the Council
The President The President



115
See Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty.
116
See Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty.



105





3. ODLUKE SUI GENERIS

ODLUKA br. .../.../EZ EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA
od .....................
.....................

EVROPSKI PARLAMENT I SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,
imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... , [a naroito lan/l. ,]
[imajui u vidu ..................... ,]
imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,
[imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,]
postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 251 Ugovora, [a imajui u vidu zajedniki tekst koji je odobrio
Odbor za usaglaavanje..................... ,]

s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,

ODLUILI SU:
lan 1
.........................................
[lan
Ova odluka stupa na snagu ..................... ]
117


[Ova odluka stupa na snagu (danom) ( dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih
zajednica.]
118


[Primjenjuje se od ..................... (do ..................... ) (od ..................... do ..................... ).]

[Prestaje da vai ..................... ]


Sainjeno u

Za Evropski parlament Za Savjet
Predsjednik Predsjednik


117
V. lan 254 stav 1 Ugovora o EZ.
118
V. lan 254 stav 1 Ugovora o EZ.




106





4. DIRECTIVES

DIRECTIVE ..../.../EC
119
OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
of..............
....................................................................

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article(s) thereof,]
[Having regard to ..................... ,]
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions,]
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty, [in the light of the joint text
approved by the Conciliation Committee on ..................... ,]

Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
[Article 1
The purpose of this Directive is to .....................
This Directive shall apply to (concern) (The purpose of this Directive is to .....................)]
Article
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations, and administrative provisions necessary (take
the necessary measures) to comply with this Directive before ..................... (with effect from .....................)
120

(within a period of ..................... as from the date of its entry into force (adoption) (notification)). They shall
forthwith inform the Commission thereof.

When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be
accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such
reference shall be laid down by Member States.

2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the (main) provisions of national law
which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive, together with a table showing how the provisions of
this Directive correspond to the national provisions adopted). (The Commission shall inform the other
Member States thereof.)

[Article

119
The placing of an ordinal ("first", "second", etc.) before "Council Directive" is not to be recommended. Such numbering, which may be
of use to experts before the Directive is adopted, is superfluous, since the Directive is given an official number when it is adopted;
moreover, numbering may give rise to confusion if the sequence originally envisaged is not respected chronologically when the
Directives are adopted.
120
The date to be indicated is that of the start of the new arrangements (i.e. "1 January 2002" and not "31 December 2001").



107
1. Before ..................... Member States shall (, after consulting the Commission,) adopt and publish the
provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.

They shall apply these provisions from ..................... (at the latest).

When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be
accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such
reference shall be laid down by Member States.

2. As soon as this Directive has entered into force, Member States shall ensure that the Commission is
informed, in sufficient time for it to submit its comments, of any draft laws, regulations or administrative
provisions which they intend to adopt in the field covered by this Directive.]

[Article
Member States shall adopt and publish, not later than ....................., the laws, regulations and administrative
provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before ..................... . They shall forthwith inform the
Commission thereof.

When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be
accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such
reference shall be laid down by Member States.]

[Article
Member States shall communicate to the Commission their laws, regulations and administrative provisions
with regard to the application of this Directive.]

[Article
Member States shall immediately inform the Commission of measures taken pursuant to this Directive.]
121


[Article
This Directive shall enter into force on ............... ].
122


[This Directive shall enter into force on the ( ..................... ) day (following that) of its publication in the Official
Journal of the European Communities.]
123


[It shall apply until ..................... ]

[It shall expire on ..................... ]

[Article
This Directive shall apply from ..................... (until ..................... ) (from ..................... to ..................... )]

Article
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

(This Directive is addressed to ............... ).

Done at


For the European Parliament For the Council
The President The President


121
This wording is used when the Directive makes provision simply for the right to take measures.
122
See Article 254 (1) of the EC Treaty.
123
See Article 254 (1) of the EC Treaty.



108






4. DIREKTIVE

DIREKTIVA .../.../EZ
124
EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA
od.......................
...............................................................

EVROPSKI PARLAMENT I SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,
imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan/l.,]
[imajui u vidu...,]
imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,
[imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,]
postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 251 Ugovora, [a imajui u vidu zajedniki tekst koji je odobrio
Odbor za usaglaavanje...,]

S obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,

DONIJELI SU OVU DIREKTIVU:
[lan 1
Svrha ove direktive je ...

Ova direktiva primjenjuje se na (odnosi se na) (Svrha ove direktive je ...)]

lan
1. Drave lanice donose zakone i druge propise (preduzimaju mjere) potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom
direktivom do ... (koje stupaju na snagu...)
78
(u roku od ... dana od dana stupanja na snagu (donoenja)
(notifikacije) ove direktive). One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju.

Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu
direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice.

2. Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju tekst (glavnih) odredaba domaeg prava koje donesu u oblasti na koju
se odnosi ova direktiva, zajedno s tabelom koja sadri uporedni prikaz odnosa odredaba ove direktive i
odredaba donesenih domaih propisa. (Komisija o tome obavjetava druge drave lanice.)

[lan
1. Do ... drave lanice (nakon konsultacija sa Komisijom,) usvajaju i objavljuju potrebne odredbe, kako bi se
uskladile sa ovom direktivom. One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju.

One ove odredbe primjenjuju (najkasnije) od...

124
Ne preporuuje se upotreba rednog broja (prvi", drugi" itd.) ispred rijei Direktiva Savjeta". Takvo numerisanje, koje moe biti
korisno strunjacima prije donoenja direktive, suvino je jer direktiva po donoenju dobija slubeni broj; takoe, numerisanje moe
izazvati zabunu ako se prvobitno predvieni redosljed ne potuje hronoloki prilikom donoenja direktiva.



109

Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu
direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice.

2 im ova direktiva stupi na snagu, drave lanice o tome obavjetavaju Komisiju, ostavljajui joj dovoljno
vremena da dostavi svoje primjedbe na nacrte svih zakona i drugih propisa koje namjeravaju da usvoje u
oblasti na koju se odnosi ova direktiva].

[lan
Drave lanice donose i objavljuju, najkasnije do ..., zakone i druge propise potrebne za usklaivanje sa
ovom direktivom do ... One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju.

Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu
direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice.]

[lan
Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju svoje zakone i druge propise koji se odnose na primjenu ove direktive.]

[lan
Drave lanice Komisiju odmah obavjetavaju o mjerama preduzetim na osnovu ove direktive.]
125


[lan
Ova direktiva stupa na snagu ...]
126


Ova direktiva stupa na snagu (danom) (... dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih
zajednica.]
127

[Primjenjuje se do ...]

[Prestaje da vai...]

[lan
Ova direktiva primjenjuje se od ... (do ...) (od... do).]


lan
Ova direktiva upuena je dravama lanicama.

(Ova direktiva upuena je...)

Sainjeno u

Za Evropski parlament Za Savjet
Predsjednik Predsjednik









125
Ova formulacija upotrebljava se kad direktiva predvia samo pravo na preduzimanje mjera.
126
V. lan 254 stav 1 Ugovora o EZ.
127
V. lan 254 stav 1 Ugovora o EZ.



110






III. ACTS OF THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE MEMBER
STATES
1. INTERNAL AGREEMENTS

INTERNAL AGREEMENT

[AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE REPRESENTATIVES OF
THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE MEMBER STATES
(, MEETING WITHIN THE COUNCIL,)]
of
..

THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE MEMBER STATES OF THE EUROPEAN
COMMUNITIES [OF THE ..................... COMMUNITY], [MEETING WITHIN THE COUNCIL,]

[Having regard to the Treaty ..................... ,]

[Having regard to ..................... ,]

Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,

[After consulting the Commission,]

HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS:

Article 1
.........................................
Article 2
.........................................
Article
.........................................

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned ..................... have hereunto set their hands.

Done at (venue), (date)
128


For the government .....................
For the government .....................
For the government .....................






128
The date appears here written out in full.



111






III. AKTA PREDSTAVNIKA VLADA DRAVA LANICA
1. UNUTRANJI SPORAZUMI

UNUTRANJI SPORAZUM

[SPORAZUM IZMEU PREDSTAVNIKA VLADA DRAVA LANICA
(, KOJI SU SE SASTALI UNUTAR SAVJETA,)]
od
..

PREDSTAVNICI VLADA DRAVA LANICA EVROPSKIH ZAJEDNICA [... ZAJEDNICE], [KOJI SU SE
SASTALI UNUTAR SAVJETA,]

[imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... ,]

[imajui u vidu ..................... ,]

s obzirom na to da:

(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,

[nakon savjetovanja sa Komisijom,]


SPORAZUMJELI SU SE:

lan 1
.........................................
lan 2
.........................................
lan
.........................................

KAO POTVRDU NAVEDENOG doljepotpisani ..................... potpisali su ovaj sporazum.

Sainjeno u ................... (mjesto), ....................... (datum)
129


Za Vladu.....................
Za Vladu.....................
Za Vladu.....................


129
Datum treba pisati na uobiajen nain, npr. 2. februar(a) 2009. godine.



112

IV. INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS
1. TEXTS OF INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS
130

1.1. Treaties and Conventions

TREATY [CONVENTION]
..

(Heads of State)
131


[Community]
.....................
.....................

[DETERMINED TO .....................;]

[DESIROUS OF .....................;]

[RESOLVED TO .....................;]

[CONSIDERING that .................... ,]

HAVE DECIDED to ..................... and to this end have designated as their Plenipotentiaries:

(Heads of State) (Plenipotentiaries)
..................... .....................
..................... .....................
..................... .....................

WHO, having exchanged their Full Powers, found in good and due form,

HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS:

[Article 1
.....................

[Article ...
This Treaty (Convention) shall apply, on the one hand, to the territories in which the Treaty establishing the
European Community is applied and under the conditions laid down in that Treaty and, on the other hand, to
the territory of the ..................... .]

[Article...
Either Contracting Party may denounce this Treaty (Convention) by notifying the other Contracting Party.

This Treaty (Convention) shall cease to be in force ..................... months after the date of such notification.]

[Article...
The Annexes to this Treaty (Convention), together with the Declarations ..................... (, the Exchange of
Letters .....................) (, the Protocols .....................) (.....................) which are annexed to the (this) Treaty
(Convention) shall form an integral part thereof.]


130
On the copies submitted for signature, the title of an Agreement is placed on a special cover page.
131
The order to be followed is the order of protocol.



113
[Article...
1. This Treaty (Convention) shall be subject to ratification, acceptance or approval in accordance with the
Contracting Parties own procedures and the Parties shall notify one another at ..................... (venue)
..................... of the completion of the procedures necessary for that purpose (shall carry out at .....................
(venue) ..................... the exchange of acts necessary for that purpose) (shall deposit with ..................... the
acts necessary for that purpose.)

2. This Treaty (Convention) shall enter into force on the first day of the (.....................) month following that
during which the notifications [the exchange of acts] [the deposit of acts,] provided for in paragraph 1 (has)
have been carried out.]

Article...
This Treaty (Convention), drawn up in a single original in the ..................... languages, each text [all
..................... texts] being equally authentic, shall be deposited in the archives of ..., which shall transmit a
certified copy to......................

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned Plenipotentiaries have hereunto set their hands.
132


Done at this ...... day of ...... in the year
133

134


For .....................
135

For .....................
For .....................





























132
This part of the text is incorporated into a multilingual page which follows the alphabetical order.
133
This part of the text is incorporated into a multilingual page which follows the alphabetical order.
134
The date appears here written out in full.
135
In the case of Member States, the alphabetical order is to be followed. The names of the Contracting Parties should be entered here
as they appear at the beginning of the preamble.



114


IV. MEUNARODNI SPORAZUMI
1. TEKSTOVI MEUNARODNIH SPORAZUMA
136

1.1. Meunarodni ugovori i konvencije

UGOVOR [KONVENCIJA]
..

(efovi drava)
137


[Zajednica]
.....................
.....................

[ODLUNI DA I .....................;]

[S NAMJEROM DA.....................;]

[RIJEENI DA .....................;]

[SMATRAJUI da.................... ,]

ODLUILI SU da..................... i u tu su svrhu odredili kao svoje punomonike:

(efovi drava) (Punomonici)
..................... .....................
..................... .....................
..................... .....................

KOJI su se, razmjenivi svoja punomoja, za koja je utvreno da su u propisanoj formi,

SAGLASILI O SLJEDEEM:

[lan 1
.....................

[lan ...
Ovaj ugovor (konvencija) primjenjuje se, s jedne strane, na podrujima na kojima se primjenjuje Ugovor o
osnivanju Evropske zajednice, i pod uslovima utvrenim tim ugovorom, a s druge strane, na podruje
..................... .]
[lan...
Svaka ugovorna strana moe otkazati ovaj ugovor (konvenciju) notifikacijom/obavjetenjem upuenom(im)
drugoj ugovornoj strani.

Ovaj ugovor (konvencija) prestaje da vai ...... mjeseci od dana notifikacije.]

[lan...
Aneksi ovog ugovora (konvencije), zajedno sa deklaracijama ...... (razmjenom nota/pisama ...) (, protokolima)
priloenim (uz ovaj) ugovor (konvenciju) ine njegov/njen sastavni dio.]


136
Na primjercima podnesenim na potpis naziv sporazuma nalazi se na posebnoj naslovnoj strani.
137
Treba potovati protokolarni redosljed.



115
[lan...
1. Ovaj ugovor (konvencija) potvruje se
138
, prihvata ili odobrava u skladu sa postupcima ugovornih strana, a
ugovorne strane e se meusobno u (mjesto) ... obavijestiti o okonanju postupka potrebnog za tu
svrhu (obavie u.............(mjesto) razmjenu akata potrebnih za tu svrhu) (deponovae kod .......... akta
potrebna za tu svrhu.)

2. Ovaj ugovor (konvencija) stupa na snagu prvog dana (...) mjeseca nakon mjeseca u kojem su izvrene
notifikacije [razmjena akata] [deponovanje akata] iz stava 1 ovog lana.]

lan...
Ovaj ugovor (konvencija), sainjen u jednom izvornom primjerku na .....jeziku, s tim da je svaki tekst jednako
autentian [da su svi ... tekstovi jednako autentini], deponuje se u arhivu ..........., koja dostavlja ovjereni
primjerak...

KAO POTVRDU NAVEDENOG doljepotpisani punomonici potpisali su ovaj ugovor (konvenciju)
139
.

Sainjeno u ..................... , (datum).
140

141


Za .....................
142

Za .....................
Za .....................






























138
! a ne ratifikuje!
139
Ovaj dio teksta nalazi se na viejezinoj stranici koja treba da prati abecedni redosljed jezika.
140
Ovaj dio teksta nalazi se na viejezinoj stranici koja treba da prati abecedni redosljed jezika.
141
Datum treba pisati na uobiajen nain, npr. 2. februar(a) 2009. godine.
142
Ovdje se mora potovati abecedni redosljed imena drava lanica. Imena ugovornih strana ovdje treba unijeti redom kojim se
pojavljuju na poetku preambule.



116



1.2. Final acts
143


FINAL ACT


The representatives [The Plenipotentiaries]
144

of ..................... ,
145

[on the one part,]
and
of ..................... ,
[on the other part,]


meeting in (at) ..................... on
146
.....................

in the year one thousand nine hundred and ..................... for the signature of ..................... ,

have at the time of signature of this ..................... :

- adopted the [following texts] [following declarations (statements)] attached to this Final Act
147

..................;

- taken note of the [exchange(s) of letters] [of the following declaration(s)] attached to this Final Act
148
:
..................... ;

[- ..................... ]

[In witness whereof, the undersigned representatives (Plenipotentiaries) have hereunto set their hands.]

Done at ..................... this ..................... day of ..................... in the year .....................
149


For .....................
For .....................
For .....................








143
The texts of Final Acts vary.
144
The term "Plenipotentiaries" is used if plenipotentiaries are in fact mentioned in the Preamble to the Agreement concerned.
145
In the case of Member States, the alphabetical order is to be followed. The names of the Contracting Parties should be entered here
as they appear at the beginning of the preamble.
146
The date appears here written out in full.
147
For protocols and joint declarations (statements).
148
For agreements in the form of exchanges of letters and unilateral declarations (statements).
149
The date appears here written out in full.



117



1.2 Zavrni akti
150


ZAVRNI AKT

Predstavnici [punomonici]
151

.....................
152
,
[s jedne strane,]
I
..................... ,
[s druge strane,]


koji su se sastali u..................... dana
153
.....................

19... godine ... radi potpisivanja..................... ,

u trenutku potpisivanja ovoga..................... :

- donijeli su [sljedee tekstove][sljedee deklaracije (izjave)] priloene uz ovaj zavrni akt
154
;
..................;

- primili k znanju [razmjenu/razmjene pisama/nota][sljedeu deklaraciju/sljedee deklaracije]
priloenu/priloene uz ovaj zavrni akt
155
:
..................... ;

[- ..................... ]

[Kao potvrdu navedenog doljepotpisani predstavnici (punomonici) potpisali su ovaj akt.]

Sainjeno u..................... (datum).
156


Za .....................
Za .....................
Za.....................








150
Tekstovi zavrnih akata se razlikuju.
151
Izraz punomonici upotrebljava se ako se punomonici spominju u preambuli odgovarajueg sporazuma.
152
Ovdje se mora potovati abecedni redosljed imena drava lanica. Imena ugovornih strana ovdje treba unijeti redom kojim se
pojavljuju na poetku preambule.
153
Datum treba pisati na uobiajen nain, npr. 2. februar(a) 2009. godine.
154
Za protokole i zajednike deklaracije (izjave).
155
Za sporazume u obliku razmjene nota i jednostrane deklaracije (izjave).
156
Datum treba pisati na uobiajen nain, npr. 2. februar(a) 2009. godine.



118



1.3. International agreements

AGREEMENT
BETWEEN THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITY (COMMUNITIES)
157

[AND (ITS) (THEIR) MEMBER STATES, ON THE ONE PART,)]
AND ..................... [ON THE OTHER PART]
[CONCERNING] .....................

THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITY, [THE EUROPEAN COAL AND STEEL COMMUNITY] [THE EUROPEAN
ATOMIC ENERGY COMMUNITY]

[hereafter referred to as the "Community"]
158


[AND (ITS) (THEIR) MEMBER STATES,]
[THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,]
[on the one part,]

THE ..................... ,
[hereafter referred to as " ..................... ",]

[on the other part,]

[DESIROUS of ..................... ;]
[RESOLVED to ..................... ;]
[CONSIDERING THAT ..................... ,]
[ ..................... ,]
HAVE DECIDED TO CONCLUDE THIS AGREEMENT:
HAVE DECIDED to ..................... and to this end have designated as their Plenipotentiaries:
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION:
159

(name(s)) ..................... ,
..................... ,
THE ..................... :
(name(s)) ..................... ,
..................... ,
WHO (, having exchanged their Full Powers, found in good and due form,)

HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS:

157
The Community is cited first in the copy of the Agreement which is intended for it and last in the copy intended for the other party to
the Agreement (Alternance rule).
158
The Community is cited first in the copy of the Agreement which is intended for it and last in the copy intended for the other party to
the Agreement (Alternance rule).
159
The Community is cited first in the copy of the Agreement which is intended for it and last in the copy intended for the other party to
the Agreement (Alternance rule).



119
Article 1
.....................

Article ...
This Agreement shall be drawn up in duplicate in the Danish, Dutch, English, Finnish, French, German,
Greek, Italian, Portuguese, Spanish, Swedish and ..................... languages, each text [all ..................... texts]
being equally authentic.

[IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned Plenipotentiaries, have hereunto set their hands (the
undersigned Plenipotentiaries, duly empowered to this effect, have signed this Agreement).
160


Done at , this ..................... day of ..................... in the year ...............
161

162


For .....................
163

For ......................
For ...................... ]




































160
This part of the text is incorporated into a multilingual page which follows the language order.
161
This part of the text is incorporated into a multilingual page which follows the language order.
162
The date appears here written out in full.
163
The order to be followed is the order of protocol. The alternance rule applies.



120



1.3. Meunarodni sporazumi

SPORAZUM
IZMEU EVROPSKE ZAJEDNICE (ZAJEDNICA)
164

[I (NJENIH) (NJIHOVIH) DRAVA LANICA, S JEDNE STRANE,]
I ..................... [S DRUGE STRANE]
[O] .....................
EVROPSKA ZAJEDNICA, [EVROPSKA ZAJEDNICA ZA UGALJ I ELIK] [EVROPSKA ZAJEDNICA ZA
ATOMSKU ENERGIJU]

[u daljem tekstu: Zajednica]
165


[I (NJENE) (NJIHOVE) DRAVE LANICE,]
[SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,]
[s jedne strane,]

....................................... ,
[u daljem tekstu: ..................... ,]

[s druge strane,]

[S NAMJEROM DA ..................... ,]
[RIJEENI DA ..................... ,]
[SMATRAJUI DA ..................... ,]
[ ..................... ,]
ODLUILI SU DA ZAKLJUE OVAJ SPORAZUM:
ODLUILI SU da..... i za tu svrhu odredili su za svoje punomonike:
SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE:
166

(ime/imena) ..................... ,
..................... ,
....................... :
(ime/imena) ..................... ,
..................... ,
KOJI SU SE (, razmijenivi svoja punomoja za koja je utvreno da su u propisanoj formi,)

SPORAZUMJELI:
lan 1
.....................

164
Zajednica se navodi prva na primjerku sporazuma koji je namijenjen njoj, a posljednja na primjerku koji je namijenjen drugoj
ugovornoj strani (pravilo alternacije).
165
Zajednica se navodi prva na primjerku sporazuma koji je namijenjen njoj, a posljednja na primjerku koji je namijenjen drugoj
ugovornoj strani (pravilo alternacije).
166
Zajednica se navodi prva na primjerku sporazuma koji je namijenjen njoj, a posljednja na primjerku koji je namijenjen drugoj
ugovornoj strani (pravilo alternacije).



121


lan ...
Ovaj sporazum sainjen je u dva primjerka na danskom, holandskom, engleskom, finskom, francuskom,
njemakom, grkom, italijanskom, portugalskom, panskom, vedskom, i ... jeziku, pri emu je svaki tekst
jednako autentian [su svi tekstovi jednako autentini ].

[KAO POTVRDU NAVEDENOG doljepotpisani punomonici potpisali su ovaj sporazum (doljepotpisani
ovlaeni punomonici potpisali su ovaj sporazum).
167


Sainjeno u ..................... , (datum).
168

169


Za .....................
170

Za ......................
Za ...................... ]





































167
Ovaj dio teksta dio je viejezine stranice koja treba da potuje redosljed jezika.
168
Ovaj dio teksta dio je viejezine stranice koja treba da potuje redosljed jezika.
169
Datum treba pisati na uobiajen nain, npr. 2. februar(a) 2009. godine.
170
Treba potovati protokolarni redosljed. Primjenjuje se pravilo alternacije.



122




2. PROCEDURAL ACTS LINKED WITH INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS
2.1. Decision authorising the Commission to negotiate an international agreement
2.1.1. Usual form
171


The Council, on the recommendation of the Commission, has authorised the Commission to negotiate an
Agreement between the European Community and ..................... [to take part in the negotiation of an
Agreement ..................... ].

The Commission shall conduct the negotiations in consultation with the Special Committee provided for in
Article 133 of the Treaty [a special committee designated by the Council] [and in accordance with the
directives contained in ..................... ] [, subject to any directives which the Council may issue to the
Commission subsequently].






2. PROCESNI AKTI VEZANI ZA MEUNARODNE SPORAZUME
2.1. Odluka kojom se Komisija ovlauje da pregovara o meunarodnom sporazumu
2.1.1. Uobiajena forma
172


Na preporuku Komisije, Savjet je ovlastio Komisiju da pregovara o Sporazumu izmeu Evropske zajednice i
..................... [uestvuje u pregovorima o Sporazumu ..................... ].

Komisija vodi pregovore u konsultaciji sa Posebnim odborom predvienim lanom 133 Ugovora [posebnim
odborom koji je odredio Savjet] [i u skladu sa smjernicama iz .............] [, u skladu sa svim smjernicama koje
Savjet naknadno izda Komisiji].



















171
Decisions in this form are recorded in the minutes of Council Meetings.
172
U ovoj formi odluke se unose u zapisnik sa sastanaka Savjeta.



123






2.1.2. Exceptional form

COUNCIL DECISION
of .....................
authorising the Commission to negotiate [take part in the negotiation of]
an Agreement .....................


THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article(s) 133 (308)
(310) (...) thereof,] in conjunction with Article 300(1) thereof,

Having regard to the Recommendation from the Commission,

Whereas:
(1) ..................... .
(2) ..................... .
( ) ..................... ,

HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:

Sole Article
The Commission is hereby authorised to negotiate an Agreement [between the European Community and
..................... ] ..................... .

[The Commission is hereby authorised to take part in the negotiation of an Agreement ..................... .]

The Commission shall conduct the negotiations in consultation with the Special Committee provided for in
Article 133 of the Treaty [a special committee designated by the Council] [and in accordance with the
directives contained in the Annex] [, subject to any directives which the Council may issue to the Commission
subsequently].

[The Commission shall conduct the negotiations with the assistance of representatives of the Member States
and in accordance with the directives appearing in the Annex.]


Done at

For the Council
The President










124





2.1.2. Posebna forma

ODLUKA SAVJETA
od .....................
kojom se Komisija ovlauje da pregovara [uestvuje u pregovorima]
o Sporazumu .....................


SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,

Imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan/l. 133, (308,) (310,) (... ,)] a u vezi sa
lanom 300 stav 1,

imajui u vidu preporuku Komisije,

s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,

ODLUIO JE:

Jedini lan
Komisija se ovlauje da pregovara o Sporazumu [izmeu Evropske zajednice i ..................... ] .....................

[Komisija se ovlauje da uestvuje u pregovorima o Sporazumu ..................... .]

Komisija vodi pregovore u konsultaciji sa Posebnim odborom predvienim lanom 133 Ugovora [posebnim
odborom koji je odredio Savjet] [i u skladu sa smjernicama iz Aneksa ] [, u skladu sa svim smjernicama koje
Savjet naknadno izda Komisiji].

[Komisija vodi pregovore uz pomo predstavnika drava lanica i u skladu sa smjernicama iz Aneksa.]

Sainjeno u

Za Savjet
Predsjednik














125



2.2. Decision concerning negotiating directives
2.1.1. Usual form
173


The Council, on the recommendation of the Commission, has adopted the negotiating directives contained
in.....................

[The Council, on the recommendation of the Commission, has amended (replaced) (supplemented) the
negotiating directives adopted by the Council Decision of ..................... in accordance with (by those
contained in) (by the addition of those contained in) the Annex [Annex ..................... ] to the minutes of the
Council (or: in document ..................... ).]




2.2. Odluka o pregovarakim smjernicama
2.1.1. Uobiajena forma
174


Na preporuku Komisije, Savjet utvruje pregovarake smjernice sadrane u.....................

[Na preporuku Komisije, Savjet je izmijenio i dopunio (zamijenio) (dopunio) pregovarake smjernice koje su
utvrene Odlukom Savjeta od..................... u skladu sa (onim sadranim u) (dodavanjem smjernica
sadranih u) Aneksom [Aneksu ..................... ] zapisniku Savjeta (ili: u dokumentu......................).]



























173
Decisions in this form are recorded in the minutes of Council meetings.
174
U ovoj formi odluke se unose u zapisnik sa sastanaka Savjeta.



126




2.2.2. Exceptional form

COUNCIL DECISION
of .....................
adopting [amending the] [replacing the] [supplementing the]
directives for the negotiation of an Agreement .....................


THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Articles (133) (308)
(310) (...) thereof,] in conjunction with Article 300(1) thereof,

Having regard to the Recommendation from the Commission,

Whereas:

By Decision of ..................... , the Council authorised the Commission to negotiate [take part in the
negotiation of] an Agreement ..................... Directives should be adopted for that purpose [and the Council
has adopted directives for that purpose.] Those directives should be amended (replaced) (supplemented)],

HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
Sole Article
The Commission shall conduct the negotiations concerning an Agreement ..................... in accordance with
the directives contained in the Annex.

[The negotiating directives adopted by the Decision of ..................... shall be amended (replaced)
(supplemented) in accordance with (by the directives contained in) (by the addition of those contained in) the
Annex.]

Done at

For the Council
The President



















127




2.2.2. Posebna forma

ODLUKA SAVJETA
od .....................
kojom se utvruju [mijenjaju i dopunjavaju][zamjenjuju][dopunjavaju]
pregovarake smjernice za Sporazum .....................


SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,

imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito l. 133, 308, 310, ... ,] a u vezi sa lanom
300 stav 1,

imajui u vidu preporuku Komisije,

s obzirom na to da je:

odlukom od ..................... Savjet ovlastio Komisiju da pregovara [uestvuje u pregovorima] o Sporazumu
..................... , u tu svrhu treba utvrditi smjernice [Savjet je za tu svrhu utvrdio smjernice.] Te smjernice bi
trebalo izmjeniti i dopuniti (zamjeniti) (dopuniti)],

ODLUIO JE:
Jedini lan
Komisija vodi pregovore o Sporazumu ..................... u skladu sa smjernicama sadranim u Aneksu.

[Pregovarake smjernice usvojene Odlukom od ..................... mijenjaju se i dopunjavaju (zamjenjuju)
(dopunjavaju) u skladu sa (smjernicama sadranim u) (dodavanjem smjernica sadranih u) Aneksom.]

Sainjeno u

Za Savjet
Predsjednik



















128



VII. OBRASCI PRAVNIH PROPISA CRNE GORE SA PREVODOM

1. OBRASCI PREVODA ODREENIH AKATA SKUPTINE CRNE GORE

a) ZAKON a) LAW
UKAZ O PROGLAENJU ZAKONA
Na osnovu lana 95 take 3 Ustava Crne Gore
donosim

Ukaz o proglaenju Zakona o patentima

Proglaavam Zakon o patentima, koji je donijela
Skuptina Crne Gore 23. saziva, na etvrtoj
sjednici drugog redovnog zasijedanja u 2008.
godini, dana 22. oktobra 2008. godine.


Broj: 01-1854/2
Podgorica, 24. oktobra 2008. godine
Predsjednik Crne Gore,

ZAKON O PATENTIMA

I. OPTE ODREDBE

lan 1
.

ZAVRNE ODREDBE ZAKONA

PRIMJ ER 1
lan xy
Ovaj zakon stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana
objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore.


PRIMJ ER 2
lan xy
Ovaj zakon stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana
objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore, a
primjenjivae se od 1. januara 2010. godine.

PRIMJ ER 3
lan xy
Ovaj zakon stupa na snagu danom objavljivanja u
Slubenom listu Crne Gore.
ZAVRETAK ZAKONA
..
..

SU-SK Broj 01-819/6
Podgorica, 22. oktobra 2008. godine
DECREE PROMULGATING THE LAW
Pursuant to Article 95 item 3 of the Constitution of
Montenegro, I hereby issue the

Decree Promulgating the Law on Patents

I hereby promulgate the Law on Patents passed by the
23
rd
Parliament of Montenegro at the fourth sitting of
the second ordinary session in 2008 on 22 October
2008.


No 01-1854/2
Podgorica, 24 October 2008
The President of Montenegro

LAW ON PATENTS

I. GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 1
.

FINAL PROVISIONS

CASE 1:
Article xy
This Law shall enter into force on the eighth day
following that of its publication in the Official Gazette of
Montenegro.

CASE 2:
Article xy
This Law shall enter into force on the eighth day
following that of its publication in the Official Gazette of
Montenegro and it shall apply from 1 January 2010.

CASE 3:
Article xy
This Law shall enter into force on the day of its
publication in the Official Gazette of Montenegro.

..
....

SU-SK No 01-819/06
Podgorica, 22 October 2008



129
Skuptina Crne Gore
Predsjednik,
The Parliament of Montenegro
The Speaker,



130
PRELAZNE I ZAVRNE ODREDBE ZAKONA

PRIMJ ER 1
lan 105
Javne nabavke za koje su javni pozivi objavljeni
prije stupanja na snagu ovog zakona sprovee
se po propisima po kojima su zapoeti.


lan 111
Podzakonski akti ije donoenje je predvieno
ovim zakonom donijee se u roku od 90 dana od
dana stupanja na snagu ovog zakona.

lan 112
Danom stupanja na snagu ovog zakona prestaje
da vai Zakon o javnim nabavkama (Slubeni list
RCG, broj 40/01).
Podzakonski akti doneseni na osnovu Zakona o
javnim nabavkama (Slubeni list RCG, broj
40/01) primjenjivae se do donoenja
podzakonskih akata predvienih ovim zakonom.


PRIMJ ER 2
lan 122
(1) Propisi na osnovu ovlaenja sadranih u
ovom zakonu donijee se u roku od tri mjeseca od
dana njegovog stupanja na snagu.
(2) Do donoenja propisa iz stava 1 ovog lana,
primjenjivae se propisi doneseni na osnovu
Zakona o patentima (Slubeni list SCG, broj
32/04) ukoliko nijesu u suprotnosti sa ovim
zakonom.

lan 123
Danom stupanja na snagu ovog zakona nee se
primjenjivati Zakon o patentima (Slubeni list
SCG, broj 32/04).
TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS

CASE 1:
Article 105
Public procurements for which the invitations for tender
were published before this Law entered into force shall
be completed according to the legislation on the basis
of which they were initiated.

Article 111
Secondary legislation whose adoption is provided for
hereby shall be passed within 90 days from the day of
entry into force of this Law.

Article 112
The Law on Public Procurement (Official Gazette of the
Republic of Montenegro 40/01) shall be repealed on the
day of entry into force of this Law.
Secondary legislation adopted on the basis of the Law
on Public Procurement (Official Gazette of the Republic
of Montenegro 40/01) shall apply until the secondary
legislation provided for hereby is adopted.


CASE 2
Article 122
(1) Legislation based on authorisations conferred
hereby shall be adopted within three months from the
day of entry into force of this Law.
(2) The legislation adopted on the basis of the Law on
Patents (Official Gazette of Serbia and Montenegro
32/04) shall apply until the legislation referred to in
paragraph 1 hereof is adopted unless it is contrary to
this Law.

Article 123
The Law on Patents (Official Gazette of Serbia and
Montenegro 32/04) shall not apply from the day of entry
into force of this Law.




131

b) ZAKON O IZMJENAMA I
DOPUNAMA ZAKONA
b) LAW ON AMENDMENTS TO THE LAW

UKAZ O PROGLAENJU ZAKONA O
IZMJENAMA I DOPUNAMA ZAKONA
Na osnovu lana 95 take 3 Ustava Crne Gore
donosim

Ukaz o proglaenju Zakona o izmjenama i
dopunama Zakona o privrednim drutvima

Proglaavam Zakon o izmjenama i dopunama
Zakona o privrednim drutvima koji je donijela
Skuptina Crne Gore na drugoj sjednici drugog
redovnog zasijedanja u 2007. godini, dana 18.
decembra 2007. godine.


Broj: 01-1470/2
Podgorica, 26. decembra 2007. godine
Predsjednik Crne Gore,

ZAKON O IZMJENAMA I DOPUNAMA ZAKONA
O PRIVREDNIM DRUTVIMA

lan 1
....................

lan 2
U lanu 2 u stavu 1 taka 6 mijenja se i glasi: 6)
dio stranog drutva.

Poslije stava 2 dodaje se novi stav koji glasi:

(3) Stav 2 ovog lana ne primjenjuje se u sluaju
proputanja produenja registracije akcionarskog
drutva.

Dosadanji stav 3 postaje stav 4.

lan 3
U lanu 3 u stavu 2 druga reenica brie se.


lan 4
Poslije lana 4 dodaju se naslovi i dva nova lana
koja glase:

Sjedite
lan 4a
(1) Sjedite je mjesto u kome preduzetnik i
privredno drutvo obavljaju djelatnost.




DECREE PROMULGATING THE LAW ON
AMENDMENTS TO THE LAW
Pursuant to Article 95 item 3 of the Constitution of
Montenegro I hereby issue the

Decree Promulgating the Law on Amendments to
the Law on Business Organisations

I hereby promulgate the Law on Amendments to the
Law on Business Organisations adopted by the
Parliament of Montenegro at the second sitting of its
second ordinary session in 2007 on 18 December
2007.


No 01-1470/2
Podgorica, 26 December 2007
The President of Montenegro

LAW ON AMENDMENTS TO THE LAW ON
BUSINESS ORGANISATIONS

Article 1
...

Article 2
In Article 2 paragraph 1, item 6 shall be replaced by the
following 6) a branch of foreign company .

After paragraph 2 the following paragraph shall be
inserted:
(3) Paragraph 2 of this Article shall not apply in case of
failure to extend the registration of the joint-stock
company.

Paragraph 3 shall become paragraph 4.

Article 3
In Article 3 paragraph 2, the second sentence shall be
deleted.

Article 4
After Article 4 the following headings and two new
Articles shall be added:

Registered office
Article 4a
(1) Registered office is the place where entrepreneur
and business organisation perform their business
activities.
.




132

lan 5
U lanu 5 i drugim odredbama ovog zakona rije
profit zamjenjuje se rijeju dobit, u
odgovarajuem padeu.

............
lan 9
U lanu 15 u stavu 4, na kraju teksta, taka brie
se i dodaju rijei: u parninom postupku.

............

PRELAZNE I ZAVRNE ODREDBE ZAKONA O
IZMJENAMA I DOPUNAMA ZAKONA

lan 66
Postupci restrukturiranja zapoeti do stupanja na
snagu ovog zakona zavrie se po propisima koji
su vaili do dana stupanja na snagu ovog zakona.
Postojea akcionarska drutva duna su da
usklade svoje akte sa ovim zakonom, najkasnije
do 30. juna 2008. godine.

lan 67
Ovlauje se Odbor za ustavna pitanja i
zakonodavstvo Skuptine Crne Gore da utvrdi
preieni tekst ovog zakona.

lan 68
Ovaj zakon stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana
objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore.

........................................

Article 5
In Article 5 and other provisions of this Law, the
Montenegrin word translated as profit shall be
replaced by another Montenegrin word, with no
relevance to the English translation.

Article 9
In Article 15 the full stop shall be deleted and the words
in civil procedure shall be added at the end of
paragraph 4.


TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS OF THE
LAW AMENDING THE LAW

Article 66
Restructuring procedures initiated before the entry into
force of this Law shall be completed pursuant to the
legislation in force before the entry into force of this
Law.
The existing joint-stock companies shall harmonise
their acts with this Law no later than 30 June 2008.

Article 67
The Constitution and Legislation Committee of the
Parliament of Montenegro shall hereby be authorised to
draw up consolidated text of this Law.

Article 86
This Law shall enter into force on the eighth day
following that of its publication in the Official Gazette of
Montenegro.
...























133
c) ISPRAVKA ZAKONA c) CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW

PROGLAENJE ISPRAVKE ZAKONA


ISPRAVKA ZAKONA

Po izvrenom sravnjenju sa izvornim tekstom,
utvreno je da se u tekstu Zakona o obeteenju
korisnika prava iz penzijskog i invalidskog
osiguranja, objavljenog u Slubenom listu Crne
Gore, broj 40/08, potkrala tehnika greka, pa se
daje

ISPRAVKA ZAKONA O OBETEENJU
KORISNIKA PRAVA IZ PENZIJSKOG I
INVALIDSKOG OSIGURANJA


U lanu 10 u stavu 1 al. 1 i 2, umjesto u
objavljenom tekstu, treba da glase:
- plaanje rauna utroene elektrine energije;
- plaanje poreskih obaveza koje pripadaju
budetu Crne Gore.

Iz slube Skuptine Crne Gore



PROMULGATION OF THE CORRIGENDUM TO THE
LAW

CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW

Upon a comparison with the original text, it was
established that an error found its way into the text of
the Law on Indemnification of the Beneficiaries of the
Rights Stemming from Pension and Disability
Insurance, published in the Official Gazette of
Montenegro 40/08, resulting in the following

CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW ON
INDEMNIFICATION OF THE BENEFICIARIES OF
THE RIGHTS STEMMING FROM PENSION AND
DISABILITY INSURANCE

In Article 10 paragraph 1 the first and the second
indents shall be replaced by the following:
-payment of electricity bills:
- payment of taxes into the Budget of Montenegro.


Service of the Parliament of Montenegro


ISPRAVKA ZAKONA O IZMJENAMA I
DOPUNAMA ZAKONA
CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW AMENDING
THE LAW
Po izvrenom sravnjenju sa izvornim tekstom,
utvreno je da su se u tekstu Zakona o izmjenama
i dopunama Zakona o porezu na dohodak fizikih
lica, objavljenom u Slubenom listu RCG, broj
78/06, potkrale tehnike greke, pa se daje

ISPRAVKA ZAKONA O IZMJENAMA I
DOPUNAMA ZAKONA O POREZU NA
DOHODAK FIZIKIH LICA

1) U lanu 29, umjesto rijei: lana 2 treba da
stoje rijei: lana 3, a lan 29 treba da stoji
ispred lana 30 u poglavlju Prelazne i zavrne
odredbe;
2) U lanu 30, umjesto rijei l. 6, 21 stav 2 i 26
treba da stoje rijei: l. 7, 22 stav 2 i 27.


Skuptina Republike Crne Gore
Upon a comparison with the original text, it was
established that errors found their way into the text of
the Law Amending the Law on Personal Income Tax,
published in the Official Gazette of the Republic of
Montenegro 78/06, resulting in the following

CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW AMENDING THE
LAW ON PERSONAL INCOME TAX


1) In Article 29, the words Article 2 shall be replaced
by Article 3 and Article 29 shall be placed before
Article 30 in the Chapter Transitional and Final
Provisions;
2) In Article 30 the words Article 6, Article 21
paragraph 2 and Article 26 shall be replaced by the
words Article 7, Article 22 paragraph 2 and Article 27.

Parliament of Montenegro



134
PRAKTINI PRIMJERI ISPRAVKE ZAKONA

U lanu 56 umjesto rijei do treba da stoji rije
"od".

U lanu 15 u stavu 2 umjesto rijei: unosi se i na
treba da stoje rijei: unosi se na.


U lanu 115 stav 3 poslije rijei: u pravnom licu
umjesto zareza treba da stoji slovo i, a poslije
rijei poslovou treba da stoje rijei: i fiziko
lice.

U lanu 5 u stavu 2 umjesto rijei: stav 4 treba
da stoje rijei: stav 5.

U lanu 29 u stavu 1, kojim se dodaje lan 45a,
umjesto rijei: Komisija iz lana 34 ovog zakona
vodi treba da stoje rijei: komisije iz lana 28
ovog zakona vode.

EXAMPLES OF CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW

In Article 56 the word by shall be replaced by from.


In Article 15 paragraph 2, the words shall also be
inserted into shall be replaced by shall be inserted
into.

In Article 115 paragraph 3, the comma after the words
in the legal person shall be replaced by and, and the
words natural person shall be added after the word
manager.

In Article 5 paragraph 2, the words paragraph 4 shall
be replaced by paragraph 5.

In Article 29 paragraph 1, inserting Article 45a, the
words the Commission referred to in Article 34 hereof
shall conduct shall be replaced by commissions
referred to in Article 28 hereof shall conduct.


2. OBRASCI PREVODA ODREENIH AKATA VLADE CRNE GORE

a) UREDBA a) DECREE

DONOENJE UREDBE
Na osnovu lana 123 stav 2 Zakona o zatiti
potroaa (Slubeni list RCG, broj 26/07), Vlada
Crne Gore, na sjednici od 20. marta 2008. godine,
donijela je

UREDBU

o bliim kriterijumima, nainu i postupku pruanja
finansijske pomoi organizacijama potroaa
iz Budeta Crne Gore

lan 1
Ovom uredbom ureuju se blii kriterijumi, nain i
postupak pruanja finansijske pomoi
organizacijama potroaa iz Budeta Crne Gore (u
daljem tekstu: Budet).

ZAVRNA ODREDBA UREDBE
lan 9
Ova uredba stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana
objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore.


Broj: 03-2538
Podgorica, 20. mart 2008. godine
Vlada Crne Gore
Predsjednik,
ADOPTION OF DECREE
Pursuant to Article 123 paragraph 2 of the Consumer
Protection Law (Official Gazette of the Republic of
Montenegro 26/07), at its session held on 20 March
2008 the Government of Montenegro adopted the
following
DECREE

on more detailed criteria, manner and procedure for
providing financial support from the Budget of
Montenegro to consumer organisations

Article 1
This Decree shall regulate in more detail the criteria,
manner and procedure for providing financial support
from the Budget of Montenegro (hereinafter referred
to as the Budget) to consumer organisations.

FINAL PROVISION OF DECREE
Article 9
This Decree shall enter into force on the eighth day
following that of its publication in the Official Gazette
of Montenegro.

No 03-2538
Podgorica, 20 March 2008
Government of Montenegro
Prime Minister,




135
b) ODLUKA b) DECISION

Na osnovu lana 12 Zakona o mirnom rjeavanju
radnih sporova (Slubeni list CG, broj 16/07), Vlada
Crne Gore na sjednici od 23. oktobra 2008. godine
donosi


ODLUKU
o osnivanju Agencije za mirno rjeavanje radnih
sporova

lan 1
--------------------------------------

lan 10
Ova odluka stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana
objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore.


Broj: 03-10335
Podgorica, 23. oktobar 2008. godine
Vlada Crne Gore
Predsjednik,

Pursuant to Article 12 of the Law on Amicable
Settlement of Labour Disputes (Official Gazette of
Montenegro 16/07), at its session held on 23 October
2008 the Government of Montenegro adopted the
following

DECISION
Establishing the Agency for Amicable Settlement of
Labour Disputes

Article 1
--------------------------------

Article 10
This Decision shall enter into force on the eighth day
following that of its publication in the Official Gazette
of Montenegro.

No 03-10335
Podgorica, 23 October 2008
Government of Montenegro
Prime Minister,

3. OBRASCI PREVODA ODREENIH AKATA MINISTARSTAVA

a) PRAVILNIK a) RULEBOOK
Na osnovu lana 111 Zakona o zatiti potroaa
(Slubeni list RCG, broj 26/07), Ministarstvo za
ekonomski razvoj donijelo je


PRAVILNIK
o Arbitranom odboru za rjeavanje sporova
potroaa

Predmet pravilnika

lan 1
Ovim pravilnikom utvruju se blii kriterijumi o nainu
izbora lanova Arbitranog odbora za rjeavanje
sporova potroaa (u daljem tekstu: Odbor), nainu
pokretanja postupka i postupku pred Vijeem.



Stupanje na snagu
lan 44
Ovaj pravilnik stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana
objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore.


Broj: 01-3214/3
Podgorica, 23. april 2008. godine
Ministar,
Pursuant to Article 111 of the Consumer Protection
Law (Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro
26/07), the Ministry of Economic Development
hereby issues the

RULEBOOK
on Arbitration Committee for Resolution of Consumer
Disputes

Subject matter

Article 1
This Rulebook shall lay down more detailed criteria
for the appointment of the members to the Arbitration
Board for resolution of consumer disputes
(hereinafter referred to as the Board), the manner
of initiating procedeedings and the proceedings
before the Panel.
.
Entry into force
Article 44
This Rulebook shall enter into force on the eighth
day following that of its publication in the Official
Gazette of Montenegro.

No 01-3214/3
Podgorica, 23 April 2008
Minister,



136

b) NAREDBA b) ORDER
Na osnovu lana 137 Opteg zakona o obrazovanju i
vaspitanju (Slubeni list RCG, br. 64/02, 31/05 i
49/07), a u vezi sa l. 38 i 39 stav 2 Zakona o
dravnoj upravi (Slubeni list RCG, broj 38/03 i
Slubeni list CG, broj 22/08), Ministarstvo prosvjete
i nauke donosi



NAREDBA

O ZABRANI UTVRIVANJA PARTICIPACIJE
TROKOVA OBRAZOVANJA UENIKA


lan 1
U javnim ustanovama predkolskog, osnovnog i
srednjeg obrazovanja i vaspitanja zabranjuje se da
se za pokrie trokova obrazovanja (nastavne i
vannastavne aktivnosti) obezbjeuju sredstva, od
uenika i roditelja, odnosno staratelja.


lan 2
Za sprovoenje ove naredbe starae se direktori
ustanova iz lana 1 ove naredbe i Prosvjetna
inspekcija.

lan 3
Ova naredba stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana
objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore.


Broj: 01-79
Podgorica, 14. januar 2009. godine
Ministar,
Pursuant to Article 137 of the General Law on
Education (Official Gazette of the Republic of
Montenegro 64/02, 31/05 and 49/07), and in
conjunction with Articles 38 and 39 paragraph 2 of
the Law on State Administration (Official Gazette of
the Republic of Montenegro 38/03 and the Official
Gazette of Montenegro 22/08), the Ministry of
Education and Science hereby adopts the

ORDER

ON PROHIBITION TO IMPOSE PARENTAL OR
STUDENTS CONTRIBUTION TO COVERING
EDUCATION COSTS

Article 1
It is hereby prohibited for the public institutions of
pre-school, primary school and secondary school
education to secure funds from students and parents
i.e. custodians for the purposes of covering
education costs.


Article 2
Headmasters of the institutions refered to in Article 1
hereof and the Education Inspectorate shall be
responsible for the implementation of this Order.

Article 3
This Order shall enter into force on the eighth day
following that of its publication in the Official Gazette
of Montenegro.

No 01-79
Podgorica, 14 January 2009
Minister,

c) UPUTSTVO c) INSTRUCTIONS
Na osnovu lana 34 stav 7 Zakona o finansiranju
lokalne samouprave (Slubeni list RCG, broj 42/03 i
Slubeni list Crne Gore, broj 5/08), Ministarstvo
finansija donijelo je


UPUTSTVO
o nainu i postupku raspodjele sredstava
Egalizacionog fonda optinama

Opta odredba
lan 1
Ovim uputstvom propisuje se blii nain i postupak
raspodjele sredstava Egalizacionog fonda optinama.

.
Pursuant to Article 34 paragraph 7 of the Law on
Local Self-Government Financing (Official Gazette of
the Republic of Montenegro 42/03 and the Official
Gazette of Montenegro 5/08), the Ministry of Finance
hereby issues the

INSTRUCTIONS
on the manner and procedure for allocating funds
from the Equalisation Fund to municipalities

General Provision
Article 1
These Instructions shall regulate in more detail the
manner and the procedure for allocating funds from
the Equalisation Fund to municipalities.
.



137

lan 7
Ovo uputstvo stupa na snagu narednog dana od
dana objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore.


Broj: 01-1753/1
Podgorica, 15. aprila 2008. godine
Ministarstvo finansija
Ministar


Article 7
These Instructions shall enter into force on the day
following that of its publication in the Official Gazette
of Montenegro.

No 01-1753/1
Podgorica, 15 April 2008
Ministry of Finance
Minister,


NAPOMENA:

Pri prevoenju izmjena i dopuna zakona potrebno je uvijek konsultovati original i prevod osnovnog
teksta zakona i voditi rauna da smisao izmjene zakonske norme bude vjerodostojno prenesen,
ak i u sluaju kada je, usljed razlike u sintaksi engleskog i crnogorskog jezika, potrebno u prevodu
izmijeniti samu odredbu kojom se mijenja osnovni tekst zakona.

Primjer:
lan 20 stav 4 Zakona o izmjenama i dopunama Zakona o elektronskom potpisu:
U lanu 32 taka 6, poslije rijei periodu dodaju se zarez i rijei: osim ako usluge certifikovanja
ne prenese na drugog davaoca tih usluga.

lan 32 stav 6 Zakona o elektronskom potpisu:
Davalac usluga certifikovanja duan je da prekine uslugu certifikovanja, odnosno izvri opoziv
certifikata u sluajevima kada:
...
6) prestaje sa radom ili mu je rad zabranjen, a izdati certifikati su u vaeem periodu.

Njegov doslovni prevod bi glasio:
In item 6, after the word period a comma shall be added followed by: except if certification
services are transferred to another provider of those services.

Ovaj doslovni prevod, meutim nije mogue primijeniti na engleski prevod Zakona o elektronskom
potpisu koji se mijenja, zbog razlike u sintaksi engleskog i crnogorskog jezika.

Engleski prevod lana zakona koji se mijenja glasi:

Article 32 paragraph 6 of the Law on Electronic Signature:
Certification service provider shall terminate the certification service, i.e. revoke certificates, in
cases when:

6) it has ceased to operate or its work has been banned and the validity period of the certificates
issued has not yet expired.

Potrebno je, dakle, da bi se sauvao smisao zakonske norme, prevesti lan 20 stav 4 Zakona o
izmjenama i dopunama Zakona o elektronskom potpisu na sljedei nain:
"In item 6, after the word expired a comma shall be added followed by: except if certification
services are transferred to another provider of those services.



138

VIII. ENGLISH STYLE GUIDE FOR MONTENEGRIN LEGISLATION
http://ec.europa.eu/translation/writing/style_guides/english/style_guide_en.pdf


1. SPELLING

1.1. CONVENTIONS

British spelling and usage
Give preference in your work to British English usage. Where there is a choice, spelling should
follow the first entry in the Oxford English Dictionary. Influences are crossing the Atlantic in both
directions all the time (the spellings program and disk have become required British usage in data
processing, for example).

Words that end in -ise/-ize
Both spellings are correct in British English. However, the -ise form is much more common. When
translating Montenegrin legislation, the -ise form should be used.

Words that end in -yse/-yze
The -yse form for such words as paralyse and analyse is the only correct spelling in British English.

Digraphs
Keep the digraphs in aetiology, caesium, foetus, oenology, oestrogen, etc. (etiology, etc. are US
usage), but note that a number of such words (e.g. medieval) are now normally spelt without the
diagraph in British English.

Words with -ct/-x
In connection, reflection, etc. use -ct. But note complexion and flexion, some of the few words
ending in -exion.

Metric units
Write gram, kilogram, litre, metre (not kilogramme, liter). However, use tonne not ton (ton refers to
the nonmetric measure). Write metre for the unit of length, meter for measuring instruments.

Programme vs. program
Use program for computer software, programme elsewhere.

Plurals
For plurals of words of Latin origin, follow the list below:



139
addendum addenda
apparatus apparatus
appendix
appendices (books)
appendixes (anatomy)
bacillus bacilli
bacterium bacteria
consortium consortia
corrigendum corrigenda
criterion criteria
curriculum curricula
focus
focuses
focal points
foci (mathematics, science)
formula
formulas (politics)
formulae (science)
forum fora or forums
genus genera
index
indexes (books)
indices (science, economics)
maximum maximums or maxima
medium
media
mediums (spiritualism)
memorandum memoranda
phenomenon phenomena



140
plus pluses
premium premiums
referendum referenda or referendums
spectrum
spectra (science)
spectrums (politics)
symposium symposia or symposiums

Words that end in -able
When adding -able, drop a final silent -e (debatable, conceivable), unless it affects the
pronunciation of a preceding consonant (changeable, traceable); the only common exceptions are
sizeable and saleable.

Confusion between English words
Guard against errors involving the words below:
dependent (adj.) dependant (noun)
license (verb) licence (noun)
counsel (verb) council (noun)
practise (verb) practice (noun)
principal (adj.) principle (noun - thought; approach)
principal (noun) = a person represented by an agent
stationary (adj.). stationery (noun)
NOTE ALSO
dependence dependency
all together (in a body) altogether (entirely)
discreet (prudent) discrete (separate)
elicit (verb - draw forth) Illicit (adj. - unlawful)

1.2. CAPITALISATION
Capitalise specific references, but lower-case general references.



141

a) Specific institutions
Capitalise all nouns and adjectives in designations of specific institutions, their subdivisions
(directorates, departments, sections), committees, working parties and the like:
Ministry for European Integration
Ministry of Foreign Affairs
Tax Administration
Institute for Standardisation of Montenegro
Maritime Safety Administration

In cases where this rule would produce a long series of capitalised words, use discretion,
especially where the name of a department, committee or programme reads more like a
description of its function than a real title:

Committee for the adaptation to technical progress of the Directive on the introduction of
recording equipment in road transport (tachograph).
Joint MAFWM/MEPPPC working party on forest and forest product statistics

The general rule is the longer the title, the fewer the capitals.

b) Non-specific references
Use lower case for non-specific references:
The Ministry of Justice is one of the 17 ministries.
The European Affairs Committee is one of the parliamentary committees.
The Court of Justice rules on matters referred to it by courts or tribunals in the Member
States.
It was decided to set up a number of working groups.

c) Legislative instrument
Capitalise references to specific laws, rulebooks, decrees:
The Rulebook on measures for the control and eradication of honeybee diseases entered
into force in 2004.
On 27 July 2009 the Parliament of Montenegro adopted the Criminal Procedure Code.
BUT USE LOWER CASE FOR GENERAL REFERENCES:
It was felt that a law rather than a rulebook was the appropriate instrument.

Volume, chapter, section, article should have an initial capital when followed by a numeral,
whereas paragraph, subparagraph and item should have a lowercase letter.
Payment of the tax referred to in Article 16 paragraph 2 item 4 of this Law
The payment referred to in other articles...

Note: the words draft and proposal should always be written in lower case when referring
either specifically or generally to draft legislation.




142
d) Montenegrin legislation titles
Be aware that Montenegrin laws are capitalised in full, whereas rulebooks, decrees, decisions, etc.
are only capitalised in the first word.

Note the form of the title itself, i.e. how the position of the word law is optional whereas subordinate
legislation has the obligatory form:

type of the legal act + on.. :
Law on General Product Safety

but for shorter acts it is possible to pre-modify the word Law:
Criminal Code
Public Procurement Law

and:
- Rulebook on the method of and requirements for verification of measuring instruments,
- Decree on notification procedure in the field of technical regulations, standards and conformity
assessment procedures,

e) Official titles
Capitalise the titles of officials and their offices:
The current President of the Council is the Prime Minister of the Netherlands.
Director-General for Translation is Juhani Lnnroth.
Andrija Lompar, the Minister of Transport, Maritime Affairs and Telecommunication, visited
the European Individual Chess Championship in Budva.

NB: The word Ministry is usually followed by of something
Ministry of

Ministers always have a responsibility for a particular area. However, of is more frequently used,
therefore we have opted for of:
Minister of Foreign Affairs
Minister of Defence
Minister of Interior and Public Administration, etc.
Note also:
The meeting opened at 10:00 with Ms Smith presiding. The Chair asked

The usage Chair is now the rule in the European Parliament for all its committees.

f) Political entities
Capitalise references to specific political entities; use lower case when the reference is general,
e.g.:
the (Montenegrin) Government
the Member States (of the EU)
the Baltic States



143
the State (where reference is to a specific state, e.g. the Republic of Montenegro)
BUT
nation states
a matter for governments
the Montenegrin authorities
state-owned

Capitalise names of political parties and organisations:
the Socialist Group
the Liberal Party
BUT
a liberal
a conservative, etc.

g) International agreements, conferences etc.
Follow the same specific/general rule for treaties, conventions, arrangements, understandings,
protocols, etc.:
Stabilisation and Association Agreement
Treaty of Paris
International Tin Agreement
European Partnership
Conference on Security and Co-operation in Europe
BUT
by treaty
under an agreement
the parties agreed to a memorandum of understanding

NB: Titles of important international documents should normally be checked in the original. In such
cases, back-translation is not an option, as for the titles as for the parts of these documents such
as the titles of the chapters, subchapters, etc. Therefore, the basic documents concerning
European integration such as the European Partnership, SAA, National Programme for the
Integration of Montenegro into the European Union, the Opinion on the application of Montenegro
for membership of the European Union (Avis) and similar are necessary as reference. Also, in
references to the institutions or documents whose name has been changed, it is vital that the name
in force at the time is used and not replaced by the new name.

h) Permanent and ad hoc bodies
Distinguish between the Commission Delegation in the United States, the UK Commission, etc.
(permanent), and delegation to a meeting (ad hoc group of persons).

NB: The title European Commission is current usage, but in legal texts, the form Commission of
the European Communities must be used.




144
i) Religious references
Capitalise references to religions and specific institutions: the Roman Catholic Church, the
Orthodox Patriarchy, St Michaels Church; however, the church charities takes lower case.

j) Compass points
No capitals are used for north, north-west, north-western, etc. unless they form part of an
administrative or political unit or a distinct regional entity. Hence South Africa, Northern Ireland but
southern Africa, northern France. Note, however, Central and Eastern European countries
(capitalised because the connotations are more political than geographic). Compass bearings are
abbreviated with a capital and without a full stop (54E).

Compound compass points are hyphenated and, in official designations, each part is capitalised
(South-West Germany, the North-West Frontier); always abbreviate as capitals without space
between the letters (NWFrance).

k) Proprietary names
Proprietary names (or trade names) are normally capitalised, unless they have become generic
terms, such as aspirin, gramophone, linoleum, nylon, celluloid. Thus, capitalise registered trade
names such as Airbus, Boeing, Land-Rover, Polaroid.

l) Place names
Capitalise all parts of recognised geographical names and political divisions: North Pole, Northern
Ireland, River Plate, Scandinavian Peninsula, the Baltic States, Lower Bavaria.

m) Quotations
Start with a capital in running text only if the quotation is a complete sentence in itself:


Aristotle once said Law is order, and good law is good order.
BUT
The American Government favours a two-way street in arms procurement.

n) Derivations from proper nouns
Words derived from proper nouns usually take a capital (e.g. Bunsen burner, degrees Fahrenheit).
Consult an up-to-date dictionary. However, not all such adjectives take a capital:
arabic (numerals)
french (chalk, polish, windows)
morocco (leather)
roman (type)




145
1.3. HYPHENS AND COMPOUND WORDS
a) General
Compounds may be written as two or more separate words, or with hyphen(s), or as a single word;
many compounds have followed precisely those steps: (data base data-base database). Use
hyphens sparingly but to good purpose: the phrase crude oil production statistics needs a hyphen
to tell the reader whether crude applies to the oil or to the statistics. Thus crude-oil production
statistics (applies to the oil) and crude oil-production statistics (applies to the statistics).
Sometimes hyphens are essential to clarify the sense:
re-cover recover
re-creation recreation
re-form reform
re-count recount
Some examples
The rules for hyphenation are complex and not always helpful. The primary purpose of
hyphenation should be to enhance clarity. Avoid overuse of hyphens. Compound terms used
before a noun (attributively) tend to be hyphenated more frequently than similar terms used
following the noun. Note the following examples:
well-known problem balance-of-payments policy
broad-based programme cost-of-living index
two-day meeting long-term investment
user-friendly software non-co-operation
large-scale project
BUT
policy for the long term production on a large scale

Adverbs that end in -ly
In adverb-participle modifiers, no hyphen is used when the adverb ends in -ly.
a fully indexed pension a beautifully phrased sentence a broadly based programme

Chemical terms
Note that open compounds designating chemical substances do not take a hyphen in the
attributive position:
boric acid solution sodium chloride powder

Prefixes
Prefixes are usually hyphenated in recent or ad hoc coinages:



146
anti-smoking campaign co-responsibility levies
co-sponsor ex-army
non-resident non-flammable
pre-school quasi-autonomous

If prefixes are of Latin or Greek origin, however, they tend to drop the hyphen as they become
established:
antibody subparagraph subcommittee

Two-word terms are more resistant to losing the hyphen:
end-user all-embracing end-product
case-law off-duty off-market operations
BUT
endgame waterproof overalls

Words with co- still retain the hyphen in British spelling:
co-operation non-co-operation co-ordinate
co-produce co-administration

Nouns formed from phrasal verbs
These are often hyphenated, but the situation is fluid and US usage (no hyphen) is increasingly
being adopted in British English:
handout takeover comeback
BUT
follow-up run-up spin-off

Present participles of phrasal verbs
When used attributively these are generally hyphenated:
cooling-off period setting-up stage

Avoiding double consonants and vowels
Hyphens are often used to avoid juxtaposing two consonants or two vowels:
aero-elastic anti-intellectual part-time
re-entry re-examine re-election

Hyphen omitted
As compounds become established, the hyphen is often omitted in frequently used words:
bookkeeping macroeconomic socioeconomic
radioactive subsection




147
Numbers and fractions
Numbers take hyphens when they are spelled out. Fractions take hyphens when used attributively,
but not when used as nouns:
twenty-eight, two-thirds completed
BUT
an increase of two thirds

Prefixes before proper names
Prefixes before proper names are hyphenated:
pro-American intra-Community mid-Atlantic
trans-European (exception:
transatlantic)


Co-ordination of compounds
Hyphenated compounds should be co-ordinated as follows:
gamma- and beta-emitters acid- and heat-resistant
hot- and cold-rolled products

Where compounds are not hyphenated (closed compounds), they should not be coordinated but
written out in full:
macrostructural and microstructural
changes
prenatal and postnatal effects
OR
macro- and micro-structural changes pre- and post-natal effects
NOT
macro- and microstructural changes pre- and postnatal effects
mini- and microcomputers agricultural in- and outputs

Closed compounds in technical texts
There are two major categories. Firstly, those that consist of pairs of short native English words:
sugarbeet groundwater foodstuffs
yellowcake wetfish shortgrasses
Secondly, there is the highly productive category of compounds derived from Greek or Latin
stems:
keratoderma keratomalacia keratolytic phyllophaga phyllopod

2. PUNCTUATION

Do not feel bound by the punctuation of the original document, as far as the inner structure of a
sentence is concerned. Punctuation rules and conventions vary from one language to another.
However, as opposed to other categories of translating where sentences can be combined, cut and
similar, when translating legal documents it is unacceptable to do so.

2.1. FULL STOP

a) Avoidance of double punctuation



148
If a sentence ends with an abbreviation that takes a full stop (e.g. etc.) or a quotation complete in
itself that ends in a full stop, question mark or exclamation mark before the final quotation marks,
no further full stop is required:

Winston Churchill once said, Numbers do not daunt us.

b) Headings
The full stop is normally deleted from headings. An exception is run-in side headings, which are
followed by a full stop in English typographical practice.

c) Contractions
A full stop follows abbreviations unless the last letter of the word is included:
No Mrs Ltd BUT Co.
d) Latin abbreviations
Write all Latin abbreviations in roman type, followed by a full stop:
i.e. e.g. op. cit. ibid. et al. et seq.
exception
NB (v. Poglavlje IV.15 ovog prirunika)

2.2. COLON
a) No preceding space
Colons should be closed up to the preceding word:

The United Kingdom comprises four countries: England, Wales, Scotland and Northern
Ireland.

2.3. SEMICOLON
Use a semicolon rather than a comma to combine two sentences into one without a linking
conjunction:
The committee dealing with the question of commas agreed on a final text; however, the
issue of semicolons was not considered.

You may also use semicolons instead of commas to separate items in a series, especially phrases
that themselves contain commas.

2.4. COMMA
a) Clarity
Rules for the use of the comma are vague and include many exceptions. Personal judgement is
often required and should be guided by considerations of clarity.

b) Meaning of sentence changed
On occasion, the insertion or deletion of commas can completely change the meaning of a
sentence:
The ambassador did not die as reported. (i.e. the circumstances were different from those



149
reported)

The ambassador did not die, as reported, (i.e. he is still living)

c) Non-defining relative clauses
Non-defining relative clauses must be set off by commas to distinguish them from relative clauses
that define the preceding noun:
The translations, which have been revised, can now be typed. (Adds detail they have all
been revised.)

The translations which have been revised can now be typed. (Defines the subset that is to
be typed only those that have been revised are to be typed.)

NB: In defining relative clauses, that often reads better than which. That reads more naturally. It
also helps make the meaning clearer, reinforcing the lack of commas, since it is used as a relative
pronoun only in defining clauses. Unlike which, however, that needs to be close to the noun to
which it refers.

The translations that have been revised can now be typed.


d) Inserted phrases
Use two commas, or none at all, for inserted text.
Local self-governments may, in compliance with the provisions of this Law, issue binding
regulations...

e) Strings of adjectives
Several adjectives all modifying a later noun but not each other should be separated by commas:
moderate, stable prices.

Where the last adjective is part of the core, however, it is not preceded by a comma:
moderate, stable agricultural prices..

Here, moderate and stable each separately modify the core agricultural prices.

Insert an additional comma before the final and (or or) if needed for clarification:
Sugar, beef and veal, and milk products

f) Parenthetic and introductory phrases
If a phrase is intended to complement or introduce the information in a sentence and has a
separate emphasis of its own, it is set off by a comma, or by a pair of commas if inside the
sentence:



150
Mindful of the need to fudge the issue, the committee on commas never came to a
conclusion.
The committee on commas is composed of old fogeys, as you know.
The committee on commas, however, was of a different opinion.

Note that the sentence must remain a complete sentence even if the parenthetic or introductory
phrase is omitted.

Parenthetic phrases may also be created by setting off part of the sentence with a comma (or
commas) while retaining the normal word order. Both of the following are possible:

The President was a great man despite his flaws.
The President was a great man, despite his flaws.

Without the comma, the phrase despite his flaws forms part of the statement. With the comma,
the phrase complements it, i.e. the sentence retains its sense if the phrase is omitted. The comma
is therefore correctly left out in the following sentence:

Phrases must not be set off by commas if this changes the intended meaning of the
sentence.

However, a comma is required if the phrase has a separate emphasis simply by virtue of being
moved out of position, for example to the beginning of the sentence:

If this changes the intended meaning of the sentence, phrases must not be set off by
commas.

Note, though, that short introductory phrases need not have any separate emphasis of their own,
i.e. they may be run into the rest of the sentence. Both the following are possible:
In 2003, the committee took three decisions.
In 2003 the committee took three decisions.

Parenthetic phrases (but not introductory phrases) may sometimes be marked by dashes or
brackets.

g) Combined uses of commas
The uses of commas described above can of course be combined. Worth noting is that an initial
comma is not needed before introductory phrases in linked sentences:

The committee dealing with the question of commas agreed on a final text, but despite the
importance of the matter, the relationship with semicolons was not considered.

h) Avoiding commas
Avoid liberally sprinkling sentences with commas, but do so by constructing sentences so as to
minimise the number of commas required rather than by breaching the comma rules described
above. For example, inserted phrases can often be moved to the beginning of the sentence.

Parenthetic phrases can also be rendered with brackets or dashes.




151
Finally, a complex sentence can be divided by a semicolon or even split into two or more
sentences.

2.5. BRACKETS
a) Round brackets
Also known as parentheses, round brackets are used much like commas, except that the text they
contain has a lower emphasis. They are often used to expand on or explain the preceding item in
the text:
ARZOD (an employment service) is based in Ruritania.

b) Square brackets
Square brackets are used to make insertions in quoted material. They are also used by convention
in administrative drafting to indicate optional passages or those still open to discussion, so do not
replace with round brackets. When translating, also use square brackets to insert translations or
explanations after names or titles left in the original language.

2.6. DASH VS. HYPHEN
Hyphens are shorter than dashes. Both hyphens (-) and dashes () are available in modern word
processors.

A hyphen is used to join co-ordinate or contrast pairs (a current-voltage graph; the height-depth
ratio). These are not subject to hyphenation rules.

2.7. QUOTATION MARKS
Use quotation marks as sparingly as possible for purposes other than actual quotation.

NB: The Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro is called and translated in many ways, in
both italics and quotation marks. However, regardless of the original style, it SHOULD always be
translated in this form:

Official Gazette of (the Republic of) Montenegro +the number itself (words No and Nos are
unnecessary, as is the comma) e.g. Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro 25/05 or
OGRM 25/05 or Official Gazette of Montenegro 48/08 or OGM 48/08

NB: Do not enclose titles of books, newspapers or foreign-language expressions in quotation
marks, since they are usually displayed in italics.


a) Back-translating of quotes
Avoid if possible. However, if you cannot find the original English version, turn the passage into
indirect speech without quotation marks. The same applies where the author has applied quotation
marks to a non-verbatim reference.

b) So-called
Quotation marks are preferable to so-called, which has pejorative connotations, to render soi-
disant, sogenannt, etc.



152

c) Double vs. single quotation marks
Use double quotation marks as the first choice and single marks for quotations within these.
The Minister noted: In the text of the new act a four-wheeled vehicle means....

2.8. APOSTROPHE
a) Words ending in -s
Common and proper nouns and abbreviations ending in -s form their singular possessive with -s
(the plural remains -s), just like nouns ending in other letters.
Mr Joness paper hostesses duties (plural) a hostesss pay (singular)
UNIXs success MS-DOSs outlook Helioss future is uncertain

Note that some place names omit the apostrophe (Earls Court, Kings Cross).
Possessives of proper names in titles (e.g. Chambers Dictionary) sometimes also omit the
apostrophe. There is no apostrophe in Achilles tendon. See the Oxford Writers Dictionary for
individual cases. Contractions are common in informal texts, but not in formal texts.

b) Plurals of figures
Plurals of figures do not require an apostrophe:
Pilots of 747s undergo special training.

c) Plurals of abbreviations
Plurals of abbreviations (MEPs, OCTs, SMEs, UFOs, VDUs) do not take an apostrophe.

d) Plurals of single letters
The plurals of single lower-case letters may, however, take an apostrophe to avoid
misunderstanding:
Dot your is. Mind your ps and qs

2.9. THE OBLIQUE or SOLDIUS
a) Alternatives, per, fractions
The oblique stroke, also known as the diagonal, solidus or slash, is used for alternatives (and/or),
to mean per (km/day) and with fractions (19/100).

b) Years
Marketing years, financial years, etc. that do not coincide with calendar years are denoted by a
forward slash, e.g. 2001/02, which is 12 months, rather than by a dash, e.g. 2001-02, which means
two years.

3. ITALICS

Italics must not be used simultaneously with quotation marks. To cite quotations from books and
periodicals, use quotation marks rather than italics.



153
NB: Always use italics with the phrase acquis communautaire.

Quotations
Quotations that are not being translated, such as the actual wording of other documents, should be
placed in quotation marks without italicising the text. A translation of the quotation should follow in
quotation marks, in square brackets.
U lijevom gornjem dijelu adresne strane malog paketa poiljalac je duan da stavi oznaku
MALI PAKET i svoju adresu.
The sender shall write the words MALI PAKET [SMALL PARCEL] and his/her address in
the upper left-hand corner of the small parcels address side.

4. NUMBERS

4.1. NUMBERS WRITTEN OUT

a) General rule
Both cardinal and ordinal numbers one to nine inclusive are written out in full
one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine
first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth
Except in ranges:
9-11
Articles 19-21

This rule does not apply to statistical documents, where figures are preferred. Ordinal numbers 10
and above are expressed by means of superscript letters: 10
th
, 11
th
22
nd
, 23
rd
, 24
th
, etc.
Groups of three figures must be separated by a space (specific or fixed space if possible)
and not a comma e.g. 300 000
Years and page folios are written without a space, e.g. 1991, p. 2064,
decimals are written with a full stop, not a comma e.g. 13.6.

NB: The comma is used in all languages, except English, to separate the whole numbers from the
decimals. The whole numbers are presented in series of three, each series separated by a thin
space (and not by a point). Decimals are grouped in a single block:

152231.324

b) Consistency
In deciding whether to write numbers as words or figures, the first consideration should be
consistency within a document.
For a series of numbers in running text, use figures:

The ages of the eight members of the city council are 69, 64, 58, 54 (two members), 47, 45
and 35.




154
If there are several numbers applicable to the same category in a paragraph and numerals must be
used for one of them then, for consistencys sake, numerals should be used for all the numbers in
the paragraph:

There are 6 graduate students in the philosophy department, 56 in the classics department
and 117 in...

c) With symbols and abbreviations
Always use figures with units of measurement denoted by symbols or abbreviations:
EUR 50
O
R
fifty euro
250 kW
two hundred and fifty kilowatts
205 g
two hundred and five micrograms

The converse does not hold, however; numbers qualifying units of measurement that are spelled
out may be written with figures:
250 kilowatts 500 miles

d) Currency
- The euro
According to the European Council conclusions reached in Madrid in December 1995, the single
currency will be known as the euro. The ISO code for the euro is EUR. The euro is divided into
100 cent. In English the terms euro and cent are invariable (no plural).

NB: The euro sign is only used in a limited number of promotional publications (e.g. key
publications of the European Union).

- Start of sentence
Do not start a sentence with a figure or a symbol followed by a figure. Either move it further back in
the sentence, or write it out. Useful devices include inversions, such as:
In all..., Of the total, 55 million ...

- Currency abbreviation
The currency abbreviation precedes the amount and is followed by a space:
EUR 2 million

The currency symbol, however, if it must be used is closed up:
2m

- Currency written out
In running text, currencies are written in lower case:
two million euro

- Currency sub-units
Use a full stop to separate units from sub-units (in Montenegrin a comma is used):
In English: 1 000.00 In Montenegrin: 1.000,00

NB: One of the most common mistakes made by translators is not translating the numbers from
Montenegrin into English, i.e. not replacing decimal commas with points.



155

e) Figures and words combined
Do not combine single-digit figures and words by means of hyphens but write them out:
a two-hour journey a three-year period a five-door car
NOT
a 2-hour journey a 3-year period a 5-door car

f) Compound attributes
Compound attributes that include numbers must be hyphenated:
a seven-year-old wine two four-hectare plots

g) Compound numbers
Compound numbers that are to be written out (e.g. in treaty texts) take a hyphen, whether cardinal
or ordinal:
the thirty-first day of December nineteen hundred and eighty-one

h) Adjacent numbers
When two numbers are adjacent, it is often preferable to spell out one of them:
ninety 50-gram weights seventy 25-cent stamps

i) Large numbers
With hundreds and thousands, etc. there is a choice of using figures or words:
300 or three hundred EUR 3 000 or three thousand euro
NOT
3 hundred EUR 3 thousand

Million and billion, however, may be combined with figures:
2.5 million EUR 3 million 31 billion

j) Grouping of thousands
Do not use either commas or full stops but insert protected spaces.
4 000 000

NB: Serial numbers (such as pages) are not grouped in thousands, except for money.

k) Obligatory use of figures
Use figures, not words, for temperatures, times, distances (about 5 kilometres), percentages,
peoples ages and votes (2 delegations were in favour, 7 against, and 1 abstained).
Legal references should also be in figures (Chapter 5, Section 9, Article 4).

l) Billion
Be careful to note the difference between the use of billion and million. Billion is used to designate
thousand million and is now officially recognised by the European Commission. It is standard
usage in official Community publications. This is also North American usage. However, use 1 000
million in preference to billion when a single billion is mentioned.

m) Abbreviations for million and billion
The letters m and bn can be used for sums of money to avoid frequent repetitions of million, billion;
this applies particularly in tables, where space is limited. The letters should be closed up to the
figure:
EUR 230m



156

4.2. FRACTIONS
a) Written out
Insert hyphens in fractions used as adverbs or adjectives but not if they are nouns:
a two-thirds increase two-thirds completed an increase of two thirds

b) Figure-word combinations
Avoid combining figures and words:
two-thirds finished NOT 2/3 finished

c) Decimal point
When translating, replace decimal commas with points.

d) Accuracy
In quoting statistics, 3.5 (as in 3.5%) is not the same as 3.50; each decimal place, even if zero,
adds to accuracy.

4.3. INCLUSIVE NUMBERS
a) Written out
To indicate a range of numbers in a sentence, repeat the symbols and multiples (i.e. thousand,
million, etc.):
from EUR 20 million to EUR 30 million between 10C and 70C

b) Abbreviated form (with a hyphen)
If the symbol or multiple remains the same, a closed-up hyphen may be inserted between the
figures:
10-70C
EUR 20-30 million

Leave a blank space on either side of the hyphen if the symbol or multiple changes:
100kW - 40MW

c) Patterns
Note the following patterns:
from 1990 to 1995 N
O
T
from 1990-95
between 1990 and 1995 between 1990-95
1990 to 1995 inclusive 1990-95 inclusive

d) Years
For a series of consecutive years, use a closed-up hyphen, after which the decade is repeated. If
more than two figures change, use all four:
1870-1901 1980-86 1996-2006 2002-10

e) Approximation
Use a closed-up hyphen for such expressions as:
The Minister will be back in 40-45 minutes.

4.4. ROMAN NUMERALS



157
Roman numerals are used in Montenegrin legislation usually to number Parts, Titles or Chapters.
As is the case with ordinal Arabic numerals in English, a full stop is not written after Roman
ordinals. The seven Roman numerals are:
I = 1
V = 5
L = 50
X = 10
C = 100
D = 500
M = 1000




158
4.5. DATES
a) Month written out
Within a sentence, write out the month, preceded by a simple figure for the day, e.g. 23 July 1997,
not July 23, 1997. Use all four digits when referring to specific years (i.e. 1997 not 97).

Note: In the international dating system 23 July 1997 is 1997-07-23. (In American usage it is
7.23.97.)

b) Decades
When referring to decades, write the 1990s (no apostrophe) and not the nineties.

c) Eras
The letters AD come before the year number (AD 2000), as do AH (anno Hegirae) in the Islamic
calendar.
Note that BC follows the numeral (347 BC).

4.6. TIME
a) The 24-hour system
Use the 24-hour system in preference to the 12-hour system.

When writing times, use a colon in preference to a point between hours and minutes, without
adding hrs or oclock: 11:30.

For midnight, either write the word midnight or use 24:00 (for periods ending then) or 00:00 (for
periods starting then).

For duration use h
The time allowed for the test is 2 h.

b) Summer time
Distinguish summertime (the season) from summer time:
e.g. Central European Summer Time (CEST)


c) Calendar vs. financial year
Note that 1990-91 is two years. Single marketing years, financial years, etc. that do not coincide
with calendar years, are denoted by a forward slash, e.g. 1990/91, which is 12 months or less.


5. ABBREVIATIONS, ACRONYMS AND SYMBOLS

5.1. ABBREVIATIONS AND ACRONYMS

a) Definition
An acronym is defined as a word formed from the initial letters of other words (e.g. NATO,
UNESCO).
Acronyms, in which each letter or part is pronounced separately, are called initialisms (e.g. BBC,
DNA). In this Handbook initialisms are not treated separately.

b) Capitalisation



159
Most acronyms of five or fewer letters take the upper case throughout, without full stops.
ACP EIB COST R&D NASA EFTA
CCC EMS ISDN AIDS NOW FAST
EEA ERDF MCA NET PACE EMU
EEC FADN OECD ECHO SALT USSR

c) Longer acronyms
Lower-case those with six letters or more, with initial capital, provided that they can be
pronounced. Some with five letters are also written lower case. Thus:
Benelux
Esprit Helios Interreg Phare Resider
BUT
EAGGF UNRWA UNHCR
Computer and some other terms are exceptions:
ASCII BASIC CELEX CRONOS

d) Indefinite article
Apply the rule a before a consonant, an before a vowel. Note that some consonants, pronounced
as if they had an initial vowel, also take an, and some vowels pronounced with an initial consonant
take a:
a UN resolution an EDF project
a NATO decision an MP

e) Plurals of abbreviations
Plurals of abbreviations do not take an apostrophe:
MEPs OCTs SMEs UFOs VDUs

f) Viz. and cf.
Use namely as opposed to viz. (videlicet) which means that is to say and is used in much the
same way as a colon. The abbreviation cf. (confer - compare) is acceptable (do not change it to
see).

g) Foreign-language abbreviations
Do not translate foreign-language abbreviations concerning commercial entities. They should
retain the capitalisation and punctuation conventions of the original, such as GmbH (German). In
general, abbreviations denoting the nature of a commercial entity should not be translated. The
same is, of course, with the name of the Montenegrin companies containing the abbreviations
d.o.o. or a.d., e.g.
Crnogorska komercijalna banka a.d.

NB: Ukoliko nazivu institucije prethodi JU (javna ustanova) ili JP (javno preduzee), u engleskoj
verziji obavezno prevesti u PI (public institution) odnosno PE (public enterprise).

h) Contact
The following abbreviations are used:
Tel. with full stop and without colon; Telex without colon
Fax without colon E-mail without colon




160
NB
Abbreviate Nota Bene as NB (not N.B.).

No and Nos
No as in No 1 (a contraction of numero, not an abbreviation) is never followed by a full stop.

5.2. MATHEMATICAL SYMBOLS
a) General
The range of mathematical symbols available on most word processors is probably sufficient for
most practical purposes. Where an original document is available in electronic form, mathematical
formulae should be copied over, or your translation should be inserted into a copy of the original,
leaving the mathematical parts to stand.

b) Per cent and %
The per cent sign (%) is closed up to the figure (33% not 33 %). Note that percentage is one word,
but per cent is written as two words. In legal texts use per cent rather than the symbol, unless the
original uses the symbol. Be very careful to cite the figure exactly as in the original!

Observe the distinction between per cent (or %) and percentage point(s): an increase from 5% to
7% is an increase of two percentage points (or an increase of 40%), not an increase of 2%.

c) Technical tolerances
Do not use to mean about or approximately. Use it only for technical tolerances.

Multiplication sign. Change points used as a multiplication sign to x or *, e.g. 2.6 . 10
18
becomes
2.6 x 10
18
or 2.6 * 10
18
.


5.3. SCIENTIFIC SYMBOLS AND UNITS OF MEASUREMENT

a) General
Most scientific symbols in current use are interlingual forms and one should normally be able to
reproduce them as they appear in the source document. In the specific case of weights and
measures, the International System of Units (SI - Systeme international dunites) has now been
adopted in most realms of science and technology.

b) Names of units of measurement
Names of basic and derived units of measurement are always lower-cased, even if they are
derived from a personal name:
ampere kelvin hertz newton

pascal

watt

siemens

They have normal plurals in -s:
250 volts
50 watts

c) Symbols for units of measurement
These are normally abridged forms of the unit names. They are written without full stops, are not
closed up to figures and do not have plurals:
4 ha 9 m 60 Hz 20 m/s 55 dB 2 000 kc/s



161

d) Capitalisation of units of measurement
The initial letter of symbols for SI units derived from personal names is always capitalised:
Hz (hertz) Bq (becquerel) N (newton) K (kelvin)

Symbols derived from generic nouns are always lower-cased:
1m (lumen) lx (lux) mol (mole) cd (candela)

* Ohm - The ohm symbol is capital omega (). All other SI symbols for units of measurement are
formed from unaccented Latin characters.

e) Prefixes used with units of measurement
Prefixes and their symbols are used to designate decimal multiples and sub-multiples of units of
measurement. All symbols for prefixes are unaccented Latin characters except for H, the symbol
for micro.

f) Radiation protection
In 1985 the derived units curie (Ci), rad (rad) and rem (rem) were officially superseded by the
Becquerel (bq), gray (Gy) and sievert (Sv) respectively, but many scientists continue to use the
older terms. Follow the usage of the source document.

NB: The name and symbol are identical in the case of the rad and rem.

g) Quantities and values
The quantity length is measured with the unit metre (m), and a value is an instance of such a
measurement, e.g. 350. Likewise the quantity absorbed dose is measured with the unit gray (Gy);
207 Gy is a value instantiating such a measurement.

h) Internal capitals
Symbols for units of measurement that start with a capital letter keep the capital internally when
used with a prefix:
kHz MHz eV

i) Electric power
Kilowatt (kW) and megawatt (MW) are used for generating capacity; kWh (kilowatt hours) and
MWh for output over a given period.

j) Nuclear reactors
Nuclear reactor types are identified by upper case abbreviations: LWR, AGR, etc. Note that there
is no hyphen in fast breeder reactor (a fast reactor that also breeds fissile material).

k) Chemical elements
The names of the chemical elements start with a lower-case letter, including elements whose
designations are derived from proper names:
californium einsteinium nobelium

Their symbols (which are interlingual) consist either of a single capital or a capital and small letter
(N, Sn, U, Pb, Mg, Z) without a full stop. A list of English names of 106 elements and their symbols
is provided as Annex 9 of the European Commisions English Style Guide.

l) Radioisotopes



162
When written out, radioisotopes are indicated by the name of the element followed by the mass
number separated by a closed-up hyphen:
uranium-232 plutonium-236 carbon-14

Science publications now use the new convention in which the mass number is raised and
immediately precedes the elements name:
14C 239 plutonium
Follow the convention in the source document.

6. FOREIGN IMPORTS

6.1. FOREIGN WORDS AND PHRASES IN ENGLISH TEXT

a) Foreign words and phrases used in an English text should be italicised (no inverted
commas) and should have the appropriate accents, e.g. inter alia, raison dtre.

Exceptions: words and phrases now in common use and/or considered part of the English
language, e.g. role, ad hoc, per capita, per se, etc.

b) Personal names should retain their original accents, e.g. Grybauskait, Potonik,
Wallstrm.

c) Quotations. Place verbatim quotations in foreign languages in quotation marks without
italicising the text.

d) Latin. Avoid obscure Latin phrases if writing for a broad readership. When faced with
such phrases as a translator, check whether they have the same currency and meaning when
used in English.

e) The expression per diem (daily allowance) and many others have English
equivalents, which should be preferred e.g. a year or /year rather than per annum.

6.2. ROMANISATION SYSTEMS

a) Greek. Use the ELOT phonetic standard for transliteration, except where a classical rendering
is more familiar or appropriate in English. Both the ELOT standard and the classical transliteration
conventions, along with further recommendations and notes, are reproduced in the Transliteration
Table for Greek annexed to the English Style Guide.

b) Cyrillic. When transliterating for EU documents, use the scheme set out in the Transliteration
Table for Cyrillic annexed to the English Style Guide. (Note that the soft sign and hard sign
should be omitted.) Remember that the EU languages have different transliteration systems (DE:
Boschurischte, Tschernobyl; FR: Bojouricht, Tchernobyl; EN: Bozhurishte, Chernobyl). An
internet search will normally reveal whether there is a more commonly used English transliteration
which is acceptable for particular proper names. For other languages, see e.g. the Wikipedia entry
on Cyrillic.




163
c) Arabic. There are many different transliteration systems, but an internet search will normally
reveal the most commonly used English spelling convention. When translating, do not always rely
on the form used in the source text. For example, French, German or Dutch writers may use j
where y is needed in English or French (e.g. DE: Scheich Jamani = EN: Sheikh Yamani). Note
spellings of Maghreb and Mashreq.

The article Al and variants should be capitalised at the beginning of names but not internally: Dhu
al Faqar, Abd ar Rahman. Do not use hyphens to connect parts of a name.

d) Chinese. The pinyin romanisation system introduced by the Peoples Republic in the 1950s
has now become the internationally accepted standard. Important new spellings to note are:

Beijing (Peking) Guangzhou (Canton) Nanjing (Nanking) Xinjiang (Sinkiang)

The spelling of Shanghai remains the same.
Add the old form in parentheses if you think it necessary.


7. PERSONAL NAMES AND TITLES

Translating personal academic titles presents a great difficulty mostly due to the fact that
educational systems vary from country to country. Most of these translations cannot transpose the
academic level of the subject.
The mission of the department translating the Montenegrin legislation is to present the normative
texts of the Montenegro to the institutions of the European Union in English language. Our legal
experts agree on the fact that this difficulty can be avoided and omitted as this will present no harm
to the document as regards the abovementioned mission.

However, there are cases when titles need to be translated. Here are some of the most frequently
used titles:
MONTENEGRIN ENGLISH
dipl. ing. BSc
dipl. prav. LLB
dr Dr (of medicine)
mr sc.
MSc (for a degree in the technical sciences; there is no proper equivalent
in English, because the title depends on the subject matter of the
Masters, e.g. LLM, MA, MBA, etc.)
dr sc.
DSc (for a degree in the technical sciences; the same as above, e.g. JD,
PhD, etc.)
prof. Prof.




164
NB: When translating normative texts into English, such as Montenegrin legislation, omit all
degree titles listed with a personal name (e.g. the Montenegrin titles: prof., dr, mr sc., dipl. ing.,
etc.). Of course, everything else in the text must be translated as in the original.


8. GENDER NEUTRAL LANGUAGE

a) General
The most usual problem is the legal or natural person, which is neutral in Montenegrin language.
When pronouns are used the best solution is often both pronouns, i.e. he/she. Other solutions
include the following:

1. eliminate the pronoun completely;
2. repeat the noun;
3. use a neutral word such as one, individual; and
4. use both pronouns, i.e. he/she.
5. however, do not use s/he!

b) Gender-specific
In gender-specific contexts, such as mother of the child, use of appropriate masculine or feminine
pronouns is a matter of common sense.

9. GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES

a) Country names
Recommended English spellings of country names (full and shortened forms), currencies, and ISO
codes for countries and currencies are given in the Interinstitutional Style Guide
175
. Many place
names have an anglicised form, but as people become more familiar with these names in the
language of the country concerned, so foreign spellings will gain wider currency in written English.
As a rule of thumb, therefore, use the native form for geographical names except where an
anglicised form is overwhelmingly common. If in doubt as to whether an anglicised form is in
widespread use, use only those given in this Guidebook.

Short name,
source
language(s)
(geographical
name)
Official name,
source
language(s)
(protocol name)
Short name
in English
(geographical
name)
Official name
in English
(protocol name)
Country
code
Puni i skraeni
naziv na
crnogorskom jeziku
Belgique/Belgi Royaume de
Belgique/
Koninkrijk Belgi
Belgium Kingdom of
Belgium BE
Kraljevina Belgija
(Belgija)


Bulgaria Republic of
Bulgaria BG
Republika
Bugarska
(Bugarska)
esk republika esk republika Czech
Republic
Czech Republic
CZ
Republika eka
Danmark Kongeriget Denmark Kingdom of DK Kraljevina Danska

175
The abbreviation to use = ISO code, except for Greece and the United Kingdom, for which EL and UK are recommended (instead of the ISO
codes GR and GB). The former abbreviations (generally taken from the international code for automobiles) were used until the end of 2002.




165
Danmark Denmark (Danska)
Deutschland Bundesrepublik
Deutschland
Germany Federal Republic
of Germany DE
Savezna Republika
Njemaka
(Njemaka)
Eesti Eesti Vabariik Estonia Republic of
Estonia
EE
Republika Estonija
(Estonija)
ire/Ireland ire/Ireland Ireland Ireland IE Irska


Greece Hellenic Republic
EL
Republika Grka
(Grka)
Espaa Reino de Espaa Spain Kingdom of Spain
ES
Kraljevina panija
(panija)
France Rpublique
franaise
France French Republic
FR
Republika
Francuska
(Francuska)
Italia Repubblica
italiana
Italy Italian Republic
IT
Republika Italija
(Italija)
/Kbrs

Cyprus Republic of
Cyprus
CY
Republika Kipar
(Kipar)
Latvija Latvijas
Republika
Latvia Republic of Latvia
LV
Republika Letonija
(Letonija)
Lietuva Lietuvos
Respublika
Lithuania Republic of
Lithuania
LT
Republika Litvanija
(Litvanija)
Luxembourg Grand-Duch de
Luxembourg
Luxembourg Grand Duchy of
Luxembourg LU
Veliko Vojvodstvo
Luksemburg
(Luksemburg)
Magyarorszg Magyar
Kztrsasg
Hungary Republic of
Hungary HU
Republika
Maarska
(Maarska)
Malta Repubblika Ta
Malta
Malta Republic of Malta
MT
Republika Malta
(Malta)
Nederland Koninkrijk der
Nederlanden
Netherlands Kingdom of the
Netherlands NL
Kraljevina
Holandija
(Holandija)
sterreich Republik
sterreich
Austria Republic of
Austria
AT
Republika Austrija
(Austrija)
Polska Rzeczpospolita
Polska
Poland Republic of
Poland
PL
Republika Poljska
(Poljska)
Portugal Repblica
Portuguesa
Portugal Portuguese
Republic
PT
Republika Portugal
(Portugal)
Romnia Romnia Romania Romania RO Rumunija
Slovenija Republika
Slovenija
Slovenia Republic of
Slovenia SI
Republika
Slovenija
(Slovenija)
Slovensko Slovensk
republika
Slovakia Slovak Republic
SK
Republika
Slovaka
(Slovaka)
Suomi/Finland Suomen
tasavalta/
Republiken
Finland
Finland Republic of
Finland
FI
Republika Finska
(Finska)
Sverige Konungariket
Sverige
Sweden Kingdom of
Sweden
SE
Kraljevina vedska
(vedska)



166
United Kingdom United Kingdom
of Great Britain
and Northern
Ireland
United
Kingdom
United Kingdom
of Great Britain
and Northern
Ireland
UK
Ujedinjeno
Kraljevstvo Velike
Britanije i Sjeverne
Irske (Ujedinjeno
Kraljevstvo)

NB: Ireland is the full name laid down in the Irish Constitution; Eire (the name in Irish) and
Republic of Ireland/Irish Republic are incorrect in English.

Use the Netherlands not Holland, which is only part of the Netherlands (the provinces of North
and South Holland); a capital T is not necessary on the. In tables Netherlands will suffice.

Use United Kingdom for the Member State, not Great Britain, which comprises England,
Scotland and Wales; these three together with Northern Ireland are the constituent parts of the
United Kingdom. The purely geographical term British Isles includes Ireland and the Crown
Dependencies (the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands, which are not part of the United
Kingdom).
b) Orthography. Recommended spellings of countries (full names and short forms),
country adjectives, capital cities, currencies and abbreviations are given in Annex 5 of the
Interinstitutional Style Guide. Geographical names frequently contain pitfalls for the unwary,
particularly in texts dealing with current events. Check carefully that you have used the appropriate
English form.

Examples: Beln/Bethlehem; Hong-Kong/Hong Kong; Irak/Iraq; Mogadiscio/Mogadishu;
Karlsbad/Karlovy Vary; Naplouse/Nablus; Sada/Sidon.

c) Scandinavian/Nordic. When referring to the countries of the Nordic Council, i.e.
Denmark (including the Faeroes and Greenland), Finland (including land), Iceland, Norway and
Sweden, use Nordic rather than Scandinavian in terms such as Nordic countries or Nordic
cooperation. However, you may use Scandinavia(n) if you do not need to be specific, though bear
in mind the following points. In its narrow geographical interpretation, Scandinavia refers to the
two countries of the Scandinavian peninsula, i.e. Norway and Sweden. In practice, however, it
includes Denmark and is often stretched to cover Finland. As a cultural term, Scandinavian also
embraces Iceland and the Faeroes. Note that Scandinavian languages refers to the northern
Germanic languages, i.e. Danish, Faeroese, Icelandic, Norwegian, and Swedish, but not of course
Finnish.
d) Names of regions. Regional names fall into three types.
- Administrative units. Anglicise only those names given in the list in Annex 1 of the English Style
Guide.
- . Anglicise if the English has wide currency, e.g. the Black
Forest, the Ruhr. Otherwise retain original spelling and accents. Regional products are a frequent
example: a Rheinhessen wine, the eastern Prigord area, the Ardche region (NB: it is useful to
add region or area in such cases), Lneburger Heide
- Officially designated development areas. Designated development areas are mostly derived
from names of administrative units or from traditional geographical names, often with a defining
adjective. Follow the appropriate rule above, e.g.: Lower Bavaria; the Charentes development area
The name of the cross-border region Euregio is written with an initial capital only.

e) Rivers. Moselle always for wine, and for the river in connection with France and
Luxembourg; Mosel may be used if the context is Germany. Use Meuse in French/Belgian
contexts, Maas for the Netherlands; Rhine and Rhineland for Rhein, Rhin, Rijn, Rheinland; Tiber
for Tevere; Tagus for Tajo/Tejo.



167

f) Seas. Anglicise seas (e.g. the Adriatic, the North Sea, the Baltic); Greenland waters
implies official sea limits; use waters off Greenland if something else is meant.

g) Lakes. Anglicise Lake Constance, Lake Geneva, Lake Maggiore. But note Knigssee.

h) Strait/straits. The singular is the form commonly used in official names, for example:
Strait of Dover or Strait of Gibraltar.

i) Other bodies of water. Write Ijsselmeer (without capital J), Wattenmeer, Kattegat
(Danish), Kattegatt (Swedish), Great/Little Belt.

j) Islands. Islands are often administrative units in their own right, so leave in original
spelling, except Corsica, Sicily, Sardinia, the Canary Islands, the Azores and Greek islands with
accepted English spellings, such as Crete, Corfu, Lesbos.
Use Fyn rather than Fnen in English texts and use West Friesian Islands for Waddeneilanden.

k) Mountains. Anglicise the Alps, Apennines (one p), Dolomites, Pindus Mountains, and
Pyrenees (no accents). Do not anglicise Massif Central (except for capital C), Alpes Maritimes
(capital M) or Schwbische Alb. Alpenvorland should be translated as the foothills of the Alps.

l) Valleys. Words for valley should be translated unless referring to an official region or
local produce: the Po valley, the Valle dAosta, Remstal wine.

m) Cities
Austria Use Vienna for Wien
Belgium Use the forms Antwerp, Bruges, Brussels, Ghent, Ostend.
Flemish v.
French
forms
Use Flemish names of places in Dutch-speaking provinces and French for French-
speaking areas.
Denmark Note Copenhagen, Aarhus, Aalborg.
Finland
176
Write Helsinki, Oulu, Tampere, Turku, not Helsingfors, Uleborg, Tammerfors, bo
France Write Lyon, Marseille, Strasbourg
Germany Use the forms Cologne and Munich
Greece
Use traditional English spellings for well-known cities, regions, islands, etc. the
officially recommended transcription system has not found acceptance even within
the European Union and is unknown elsewhere. However, use transliteration for
unfamiliar localities, and note that preference should always be given to the demotic
forms of place names (where known).
Ireland
Use the English names of cities and towns, except for those in an Irish-speaking area
(Gaeltacht). A list of English and Irish names can be found at
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Place_names_in_Irish#Names_of_Irish_cities.
Italy
Use the English spellings Florence, Genoa, Milan, Naples, Rome, Turin, Venice. Take
care not to use the French spelling of other towns, which may differ only slightly
from the Italian.
Luxembourg Use the French spelling for Luxembourg (country and city).
Netherlands
Always write The Hague with a capital T except when used attributively (e.g. the
Hague Convention).
Portugal Use Lisbon.

176
Finland is a bilingual country, and many cities and localities have official names in both Finnish and Swedish. When translating from
either language, remember that the form to be used depends on the local language situation, not on the text you are translating. A full
list of the Finnish/Swedish names which take precedence is kept by the Research Institute for the Languages of Finland. Note in
particular that for all major cities the Finnish name must be used.



168
Spain Write Seville. Otherwise use Spanish spelling, e.g. Crdoba, La Corua.
Sweden
Note Gothenburg for Gteborg. However, the Swedish form should be used in some
EU-specific contexts, e.g. the Gteborg summit/process.

n) Non-literal geographical names. Geographical names used in lexicalized compounds
tend to be lowercased, as they are no longer considered proper adjectives: roman numerals, gum
arabic, prussic acid. Consult an up-to-date reliable dictionary in cases of doubt.


10. SCIENTIFIC NAMES

a) Biological sciences
Given that the binomial system for classifying living organisms is used in all languages, it is
normally sufficient to reproduce the original Latin terms. Note that the initial letter of the scientific
name is capitalised, while species epithets are always lower-cased, even if derived from proper
names (e.g. Manes americana, Degenia velebitica).
b) Abbreviating genus name
Most text references are to genus or species (i.e. the name of the genus followed by an epithet).
The genus name should be spelled out in full on first occurrence and subsequently abbreviated:
Escherichia coli E. coli

Italics
The names of genera, species and subspecies (varieties, cultivars) are always italicised.

c) Non-technical usage
Some scientific plant names are identical with the vernacular name and should not be capitalised
or italicised when used non-technically:
rhododendron growers BUT Rhododendron canadens

d) Geology
Use initial capitals for formations:
Old Red Sandstone Eldon formation

and for geological time units:
Tertiary period Holocene epoch

but not for the words era, period, etc.

e) Chemical compounds
For details see Einecs (European inventory of existing commercial chemical substances). Einecs is
a multi-volume work (1808 pages in each language version) published by the EC Office for Official
Publications.


11. LISTS AND TABLES

a) Lists



169
When translating lists, you should always use the same type of numbering as in the original, e.g.
Arabic numerals, small letters, Roman numerals. If the original has bullets or dashes, use these.
Also, take care not to change syntactical horses in midstream, e.g. from noun to verb, even if the
original does so.
b) Tables
In general, follow the format of the original. Tables inset in text matter should never be introduced
with a colon.
c) Figures and symbols in tables
Figures and internationally recognised symbols in tables are language-independent elements and
should not normally have to be retyped if the original is available in electronic format.

square metre m kvadratni metar
hour h sat
megawatt MW megavat

12. FOOTNOTES AND ENDNOTES

Follow the original, noting a difference between footnotes and endnotes (notes placed at the end of
a document).

a) Punctuation in footnotes
Begin the text with a capital letter (the footnote indicator being automatically supplied by the word
processor), and end with a full stop (whether the footnote is a single word, a phrase or one or more
complete sentences).


13. DIAGRAMS

Translations must respect the physical layout of the original text. Legal texts, especially
subordinate legislation often contain diagrams. Inside these diagrams there is normally some text
to be translated which may present complications for some translators. As regards these issues,
feel free to consult your coordinator in the Translation Centre.

14. VERBS

14.1. SINGULAR OR PLURAL AGREEMENT

a) Collective nouns. Use the singular when the emphasis is on the whole entity:
The Government is considering the matter.
The Commission was not informed.

Use the plural when the emphasis is on the individual members:




170
The police have failed to trace the goods.
A majority of the Committee were in favour.

b) Countries and organisations with a plural name take the singular:
The Netherlands is reconsidering its position.
The United Nations was unable to reach agreement.

c) Use a singular verb when a multiple subject clearly forms a whole:
Checking and stamping the forms is the job of the customs authorities.

d) Words in -ics. These are singular when used to denote a scientific discipline or body of
knowledge (mathematics, statistics, economics) but plural in all other contexts.
Economics is commonly regarded as a soft science.
The economics of the new process were studied in depth.

e) A statistic. The singular statistic is a back-formation from the plural and means an
individual item of data from a set of statistics.

f) Data is properly a plural noun and therefore goes with a plural verb.

g) The word none takes either a singular or plural verb, depending on sense.

h) Percentages and money
Percentages can be treated as either singular or plural. Sums of money can take a singular or
plural verb:

Only 10 per cent of those eligible were likely to ...
EUR 2 million was made available, of which 56 per cent has been...

14.2. PRESENT PERFECT/SIMPLE PAST

When writing from the standpoint of the present moment in time, the present perfect is used to
refer to events or situations in the period leading up to that time:

The Commission is meeting to consider the proposal. It has (already) discussed this several
times in the past.

Where the starting point of this period is indicated, the present perfect is often used in its
continuous form to emphasise the ongoing nature of the process:



171

The Commission is meeting to consider the proposal. It has been discussing this since
2001.

If the reference is not to a period up to the present but to a time that ended before the present, the
simple past is used:
The Commission is meeting to consider the proposal. It discussed this last week.

14.3. TENSES IN MINUTES

a) Minutes and summary records are written in the past tense in English, unlike in
French and some other languages, where they are written using the present tense. This means
converting actual or implied statements from the present to the past.

A simple example of English reported speech conventions:

Dutch spokesman: We are concerned at the number of exceptions which have been
included.
Chairman: The legal experts will be looking into this question.
In reported speech, this becomes:
The Dutch delegation was concerned at the number of exceptions that had been included.
The Chairman said the legal experts would be looking into the question.

b) Sequence of tenses. Simple past is normally replaced by past perfect (pluperfect):
Dr Nolde said the tests had been a failure.

However, to avoid a clumsy string of past perfects in minutes where a speaker is reporting on
another meeting or event, start with At that meeting or On that occasion and continue with the
simple past. Note that in order to maintain a logical sequence of tenses, indications of time may
have to be converted as well as verbs:
Chair: Last year, if you remember, we referred this problem to the subcommittee because
we felt that legislation was inappropriate. It looks now, however, as if tougher measures
may be needed, and I propose that we discuss these at tomorrows session.
This could become, for example:
The Chair reminded delegates that in 2003 the problem had been referred to the
subcommittee, since legislation was then felt to be inappropriate. Now, however, she
thought tougher measures might be needed and proposed that the committee discuss them
at the following days session.

c) Streamlining. Lengthy passages of reported speech can be made more reader-friendly
by avoiding unnecessary repetition of he said/explained/pointed out, provided the argument is
followed through and it is clear from the context that the same speaker is continuing.

d) Auxiliaries. The auxiliaries would, should, could, must, might are often unchanged, but
sometimes various transpositions are possible or required (e.g. must => had to; could => would be
able to; should => was to).


14.4 VERBS IN LEGISLATION



172

a) The use of verbs, in particular the modal verb shall, in legislation often gives rise to
problems, since such uses are rarely encountered in everyday speech. Consequently, writers may
lack a feel for the right construction. The following section is intended to provide guidance.

b) Use of verbs in enacting terms. The enacting terms of binding EU legislation, i.e. the
articles of EU treaties and of EU regulations, directives and decisions, can be divided broadly into
two linguistic categories: imperative terms and declarative terms. Imperative terms can in turn be
subdivided into positive and negative commands and positive and negative permissions.
Declarative terms are terms that are implemented directly by virtue of being declared, for example
definitions or amendments.
Note that the explanations here apply only to the main clauses of sentences in enacting terms. For
subordinate clauses, see Use of verbs in non-enacting terms below.

c) For a positive command, use shall:
This form shall be used for all consignments.

Note that this provision expresses an obligation. However, this is not always the case:
This Decree shall enter into force on ...

In the first but not the second case, must could be used instead of shall.
However, this is not the convention in EU legislation.

d) Where a negative command expresses a prohibition, use may not:
This additive may not be used in foods.
Linguistically speaking, shall not or must not could also be used to express a prohibition, but this is
not the convention in EU legislation. Note, however, that shall not is used where no prohibition is
meant, for example:
The contract shall not be valid in any of the cases below:
This agreement shall not enter into force until/if ...

e) For a positive permission, use may:
This additive may be used ...:

f) For a negative permission, use need not:
This test need not be performed in the following cases:

g) For declarative terms, use the simple present (together with an optional hereby where
the declaration constitutes an action, as in the first three examples):



173
Decree is (hereby) repealed.
A committee is (hereby) established.
Article 3 of Decree is (hereby) amended as follows:
This Decree applies to aid granted to enterprises in the agriculture or fisheries sectors.
For the purpose of this Decree, abnormal loads means

Note that shall be could be used in the first four examples (without hereby), but the meaning would
be different: instead of declaring something to be so, this would be ordaining that something is to
be so at some point or in some event (Two years after the entry into force of this
Regulation/Should the Member States so decide, ...). In the last example as well, shall mean
would in effect be instructing people how to use the term abnormal loads from now on, rather than
simply declaring what it means in the regulation. Consequently, where no futurity or contingency is
intended, the correct form here is a declarative term using the simple present.

h) Use of verbs in non-enacting terms. Do not use shall in non-enacting terms, for
example recitals or points in annexes. This is because these are not normally imperative terms (but
see point i) below) and shall is not used with the third person in English except in commands (and
to express resolution as in it shall be done). Use other verbs such as will or must as appropriate.
Note that this also applies to subordinate phrases in enacting terms, since these refer or explain
and do not in themselves constitute commands (e.g. where applicants must/have to/are to [not
shall] submit documentation under paragraph 1, ...).

Avoid also the archaic use of shall in subordinate clauses to express contingency: use instead the
present tense (e.g. if an application is [not shall be] submitted after the deadline, ...) or the inverted
construction with should (e.g. should an application be submitted after the deadline, ...). Do not use
may not in non-enacting terms to express a prohibition since it will often be interpreted as
expressing possibility: use, for example, must not instead.

i) Instructions in annexes to legislation. While instructions will contain imperative terms,
they often contain descriptions and statements of fact as well. For the sake of clarity, therefore, you
should use the second person imperative rather than shall for commands:

Place a sample in a round-bottomed flask
Use must to express objective necessity:
The sample must be chemically pure (i.e. if it isnt, the procedure wont work properly)

14.5. SPLIT INFINITIVE
This refers to the practice of inserting adverbs or other words before an infinitive but after the to
that usually introduces it, as in to boldly go where no-one has gone before. Although there is
nothing wrong with this practice from the standpoint of English grammar, there are still many who
think otherwise. One way of encouraging such readers to concentrate on the content of your text
rather than on the way you express it is to avoid separating the to from its following infinitive.




174
Note, however, that this does not justify qualifying the wrong verb, as in we called on her legally to
condemn the practice. In these and similar cases, either split the infinitive with a clear conscience
or move the qualifying adverb to the end of the phrase.

14.6. SPELLING
a) Doubling of consonants
In British usage (unlike US), a final -/ is doubled after a single vowel when -ing or -ed is added
(sole exception: parallel, paralleled):
Total totalling totalled
Level levelling levelled

Other consonants are doubled only if the last syllable of the root verb is stressed or carries a
strong secondary stress:
admit admitting admitted
refer referring referred
format formatting formatted
handicap handicapping handicapped
BUT
benefit benefiting benefited
combating combating combated
target targeting targeted
focus focusing focused
develop developing developed

b) Input and output
In a data processing context, avoid the forms input(t)ed and output(t)ed; write input and output:
70 000 records were input last month.

c) Ageing
Note the spelling of age, ageing.











175



























IX. GLOSAR




176


1. INSTITUCIJE CRNE GORE

INSTITUCIJE VLADE CRNE GORE - ORGANI DRAVNE UPRAVE
MINISTARSTVA MINISTRIES
MP Ministarstvo pravde Ministry of Justice
MUP Ministarstvo unutranjih poslova Ministry of Interior
MO Ministarstvo odbrane Ministry of Defence
MF Ministarstvo finansija Ministry of Finance
MVPEI
Ministarstvo vanjskih poslova i
evropskih integracija
Ministry of Foreign Affairs and European Integration
MPS Ministarstvo prosvjete i sporta Ministry of Education and Sports
MK Ministarstvo kulture Ministry of Culture
ME Ministarstvo ekonomije Ministry of Economy
MSP Ministarstvo saobraaja i pomorstva Ministry of Transport and Maritime Affairs
MORT Ministarstvo odrivog razvoja i turizma Ministry of Sustainable Development and Tourism
MP Ministarstvo poljoprivrede Ministry of Agriculture
MZ Ministarstvo zdravlja Ministry of Health
MLjMP
Ministarstvo za ljudska i manjinska
prava
Ministry of Human and Minority Rights
MIDT
Ministarstvo za informaciono drutvo i
telekomunikacije
Ministry for Information Society and
Telecommunications
MRSS Ministarstvo rada i socijalnog staranja Ministry of Labour and Social Welfare
MN Ministarstvo nauke Ministry of Science
PRETHODNI NAZIVI MINISTARSTAVA
MPLJP Ministarstvo pravde i ljudskih prava Ministry of Justice and Human Rights
MUPJU
Ministarstvo unutranjih poslova i javne
uprave
Ministry of Interior and Public Administration
MIP Ministarstvo inostranih poslova Ministry of Foreign Affairs
MVP Ministarstvo vanjskih poslova Ministry of Foreign Affairs
MPN Ministarstvo prosvjete i nauke Ministry of Education and Science
MKSM Ministarstvo kulture, sporta i medija Ministry of Culture, Sports and Media
MKM Ministarstvo kulture i medija Ministry of Culture and Media
MER Ministarstvo za ekonomski razvoj Ministry of Economic Development
MEOIEI
Ministarstvo za ekonomske odnose sa
inostranstvom i evropske integracije
Ministry for International Economic Relations and
European Integration
MPS Ministarstvo pomorstva i saobraaja Ministry of Maritime Affairs and Transport
MSPT
Ministarstvo saobraaja, pomorstva i
telekomunikacija
Ministry of Transport, Maritime Affairs and
Telecommunications
MTZS
Ministarstvo turizma i zatite ivotne
sredine
Ministry of Tourism and Environmental Protection
MZSUP
Ministarstvo zatite ivotne sredine i
ureenja prostora
Ministry of Environmental Protection and Spatial
Planning
MUPZS
Ministarstvo ureenja prostora i zatite
ivotne sredine
Ministry of Spatial Planning and Environmental
Protection
MT Ministarstvo turizma Ministry of Tourism
MPRR
Ministarstvo poljoprivrede i ruralnog
razvoja
Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development



177
MPV
Ministarstvo poljoprivrede, umarstva i
vodoprivrede
Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Water
Management
MZRSS
Ministarstvo zdravlja, rada i socijalnog
staranja
Ministry of Health, Labour and Social Welfare
MZLjMP
Ministarstvo za zatitu ljudskih i
manjinskih prava
Ministry for Protection of Human and Minority Rights
MZPPNEG
Ministarstvo za zatitu prava
pripadnika nacionalnih i etnikih grupa
Ministry for Protection of Rights of Members of
National and Ethnic Groups
MMP Ministarstvo za manjiska prava Ministry for Minority Rights
MID Ministarstvo za informaciono drutvo Ministry for Information Society
MEI Ministarstvo za evropske integracije Ministry for European Integration
SEKRETARIJATI SECRETARIATS
SRP Sekretarijat za razvojne projekte Secretariat for Development Projects
SZ Sekretarijat za zakonodavstvo Secretariat for Legislation
PRETHODNI NAZIVI SEKRETARIJATA
SEI Sekretarijat za evropske integracije Secretariat for European Integration
SR Sekretarijat za razvoj Secretariat for Development
UPRAVE ADMINISTRATIONS
FU Fitosanitarna uprava Phytosanitary Administration
LU Luka uprava Port Administration
PU Poreska uprava Tax Administration
UAI Uprava za antikorupcijsku inicijativu Administration for Anti-Corruption Initiative
UC Uprava carina Customs Administration
UI Uprava za imovinu Public Property Administration
UIP Uprava za inspekcijske poslove Administration for Inspection Affairs
UIS Uprava za igre na sreu Administration for Games of Chance
UJN Uprava za javne nabavke Public Procurement Administration
UK Uprava za kadrove Human Resources Administration
UN Uprava za nekretnine Real-Estate Administration
UP Uprava policije Police Administration
UPS Uprava pomorske sigurnosti Maritime Safety Administration
USPN
Uprava za sprjeavanje pranja novca i
finansiranja terorizma
Administration for Prevention of Money Laundering
and Terrorism Financing
U Uprava za ume Forest Administration
UV Uprava za vode Water Administration
UZK Uprava za zatitu konkurencije Administration for Protection of Competition
UZKD Uprava za zatitu kulturnih dobara Administration for Protection of Cultural Goods
VU Veterinarska uprava Veterinary Administration
PRETHODNI NAZIVI UPRAVA
UCV Uprava za civilno vazduhoplovstvo Civil Aviation Administration
ULMS
Uprava za ljekove i medicinska
sredstva
Administration for Pharmaceuticals and Medical
Devices
UMS Uprava za mlade i sport Administration for Youth and Sports
USO Uprava za sport i omladinu Administration for Youth and Sports
USPN Uprava za sprjeavanje pranja novca Administration for Prevention of Money Laundering
ZAVODI OFFICES
ZIS Zavod za intelektualnu svojinu Intellectual Property Rights Office
ZIKS Zavod za izvrenje krivinih sankcija Institution for Enforcement of Criminal Sanctions



178
ZM Zavod za metrologiju Metrology Office
Z Zavod za kolstvo Education Office
MONSTAT Zavod za statistiku Statistical Office
ZZI Zavod za zbrinjavanje izbjeglica Refugee Care and Support Office
ZHS
Zavod za hidrometeorologiju i
seizmologiju
Hydrometeorological and Seismological Office
DA Dravni arhiv State Archives
PRETHODNI NAZIVI ZAVODA
ZAMTES
Zavod za meunarodnu naunu,
prosvjetno-kulturnu i tehniku saradnju
Office for International Scientific, Educational,
Cultural and Technical Cooperation
HMZ Hidrometeoroloki zavod Hydrometeorological Office
SZ Seizmoloki zavod Seismological Office
DIREKCIJE DIRECTORATES
DJR Direkcija javnih radova Public Works Directorate
DRMSP
Direkcija za razvoj malih i srednjih
preduzea
Directorate for Development of Small and Medium
Sized Enterprises
DS Direkcija za saobraaj Transport Directorate
DZTP Direkcija za zatitu tajnih podataka Directorate for Protection of Classified Data
D Direkcija za eljeznice Railways Directorate
PRETHODNI NAZIVI DIREKCIJA
DDP Direkcija za dravne puteve Public Roads Directorate
DIAP Direkcija za izgradnju auto-puteva Highway Construction Directorate
DJN Direkcija za javne nabavke Public Procurement Directorate
AGENCIJE AGENCIES
AD Agencija za duvan Tobacco Agency
AZS Agencija za zatitu ivotne sredine Environmental Protection Agency

Generalni sekretarijat Vlade Crne
Gore
General Secretariat of the Government of
Montenegro
-
Kancelarija za borbu protiv trgovine
ljudima
Office for Fight against Trafficking in Human Beings
- Kancelarija za odrivi razvoj Sustainable Development Office
-
Kancelarija za saradnju s nevladinim
organizacijama
Office for Cooperation with Non-Governmental
Organisations
- Kancelarija za ravnopravnost polova Gender Equality Office

NAZIVI ORGANIZACIONIH JEDINICA ORGANA DRAVNE UPRAVE

CRNOGORSKI ENGLESKI
sektor department
odjeljenje section
odsjek division



179
sluba service
referat desk
biro bureau
podruna jedinica regional unit
filijala branch office
ekspozitura outpost
ispostava field office


INSTITUCIJE VAN DRAVNE UPRAVE
AKCG Advokatska komora Crne Gore Bar Association of Montenegro
AGENTEL
Agencija za elektronske komunikacije i
potansku djelatnost
Agency for Electronic Communications and
Postal Services
ALMS Agencija za lijekove i medicinska sredstva Agency for Pharmaceuticals and Medical Devices
ANB
Agencija za nacionalnu bezbjednost Crne
Gore
National Security Agency of Montenegro
ANO Agencija za nadzor osiguranja Insurance Supervision Agency
AMRRS
Agencija za mirno rjeavanje radnih
sporova
Agency for Amicable Settlement of Labour
Disputes
APPSU
Agencija Crne Gore za prestrukturiranje
privrede i strana ulaganja
Agency of Montenegro for Restructuring of
Economy and Foreign Investments
ARD Agencija za radio-difuziju Broadcasting Agency
ATCG Akreditaciono tijelo Crne Gore Accreditation Body of Montenegro
AZLP Agencija za zatitu linih podataka Personal Data Protection Agency
CAICG
Centar za arheoloka istraivanja Crne
Gore
Archaeological Research Centre of Montenegro
CANU Crnogorska akademija nauka i umjetnosti Montenegrin Academy of Sciences and Arts
CBCG Centralna banka Crne Gore Central Bank of Montenegro
CDA
Centralna Depozitarna Agencija a.d.
Podgorica
Central Depository Agency a.d. Podgorica
CENPF
Centar za edukaciju nosilaca pravosudne
funkcije
Judicial Training Centre
CETI
Centar za ekotoksikoloka ispitivanja Crne
Gore
Ecotoxicological Examination Centre of
Montenegro
CIRK
Centar za istraivanje i razvoj kulture Crne
Gore
Montenegrin Centre for Cultural Research and
Development
CORKM
Centar za ouvanje i razvoj kulture
manjina Crne Gore
Montenegrin Centre for Preservation and
Development of Minority Cultures
CI Centar za iseljenike Diaspora Centre
CP Centar za posredovanje Centre for Mediation
CSO Centar za struno obrazovanje Vocational Education Centre
DRI Dravna revizorska institucija State Audit Institution
ESSCG Ekonomsko-socijalni savjet Crne Gore Economic and Social Council of Montenegro
FKCG Farmaceutska komora Crne Gore Chamber of Pharmacists of Montenegro
FO Fond za obeteenje Compensation Fund
FPIO
Fond penzijskog i invalidskog osiguranja
Crne Gore
Pension and Disability Insurance Fund of
Montenegro



180
FZD Fond za zatitu depozita Deposit Insurance Fund
FM Fond za manjine Fund for Minorities
FZO
Fond za zdravstveno osiguranje Crne
Gore
Health Insurance Fund of Montenegro
FR Fond za razvoj Crne Gore Development Fund of Montenegro
IC Ispitni centar Examination Centre
IJZ Institut za javno zdravlje Crne Gore Public Health Institute of Montenegro
IKCG Inenjerska komora Crna Gore Chamber of Engineers of Montenegro
ISME Institut za standardizaciju Crne Gore Institute for Standardisation of Montenegro
KHOV
Komisija za hartije od vrijednosti Crne
Gore
Securities Commission of Montenegro
KKDP
Komisija za kontrolu dravne podrke i
pomoi
State Aid Control Commission
KKPJN
Komisija za kontrolu postupka javnih
nabavki
Commission for Control of Public Procurement
Procedure
KKCG Komisija za koncesije Crne Gore Montenegrin Commission for Concessions
KKBA Komisija za koncesije i BOT aranmane
Commission for Concessions and BOT
Arrangements
KSSI Komisija za sprjeavanje sukoba interesa Commission for Prevention of Conflict of Interest
LjKCG Ljekarska komora Crne Gore Chamber of Physicians of Montenegro
MIPA
Agencija Crne Gore za promociju stranih
investicija
Montenegrin Investment Promotion Agency
NTOCG
Nacionalna turistika organizacija Crne
Gore
National Tourism Organisation of Montenegro
PKCG Privredna komora Crne Gore Chamber of Commerce of Montenegro
RAE Regulatorna agencija za energetiku Energy Regulatory Agency
SOB Savjet za odbranu i bezbjednost Defence and Security Council
SOOCG Savjet za opte obrazovanje Crne Gore Montenegrin Council for General Education
SSCG Socijalni savjet Crne Gore Social Council of Montenegro
SSOCG Savjet za struno obrazovanje Crne Gore Montenegrin Council for Vocational Education
SVO Savjet za visoko obrazovanje Higher Education Council
SOOCG Savjet za obrazovanje odraslih Crne Gore Montenegrin Council for Adult Education
SP Savjet za privatizaciju Privatisation Council
VKCG Veterinarska komora Crne Gore Veterinary Chamber of Montenegro
UPCG Unija poslodavaca Crne Gore Union of Employers of Montenegro
ZTKCG Zavod za transfuziju krvi Crne Gore Blood Transfusion Institute of Montenegro
ZZZCG Zavod za zapoljavanje Crne Gore Employment Office of Montenegro
NEKI PRAVOSUDNI ORGANI I INSTITUCIJE
Ustavni sud Crne Gore Constitutional Court of Montenegro
Vrhovni sud Crne Gore Supreme Court of Montenegro
Upravni sud Crne Gore Administrative Court of Montenegro
Apelacioni sud Crne Gore Appelate Court of Montenegro
privredni sud Commercial Court
osnovni sud Basic Court



181
Osnovni sud u Podgorici Basic Court in Podgorica
vii sud High Court
Sudski savjet Judicial Council
Tuilaki savjet Prosecutorial Council
Dravno tuilatvo Public Prosecution Office
Vrhovno dravno tuilatvo Supreme Public Prosecutors Office
vie dravno tuilatvo High Public Prosecutors Office
osnovno dravno tuilatvo Basic Public Prosecutors Office
Vrhovni dravni tuilac Supreme Public Prosecutor
vii dravni tuilac High Public Prosecutor
osnovni dravni tuilac Basic Public Prosecutor
zamjenik dravnog tuioca Deputy Public Prosecutor
Odjeljenje za suzbijanje organizovanog kriminala,
korupcije, terorizma i ratnih zloina
Division for suppressing organised crime, corruption,
terrorism and war crimes
Specijalni tuilac za suzbijanje organizovanog
kriminala, korupcije, terorizma i ratnih zloina
Special prosecutor for suppressing organised crime,
corruption, terrorism and war crimes
Opta sjednica Vrhovnog suda Supreme Court Bench
Disciplinsko vijee Tuilakog savjeta Disciplinary Committee of the Prosecutorial Council


2. NAZIVI OSNOVNIH DOKUMENATA EVROPSKE UNIJE

ENGLESKI CRNOGORSKI
Treaty establishing the European Community of Coal and
Steel (ECSC Treaty)
Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice za ugalj
i elik (Ugovor o EZU)

Treaty of Paris Pariski ugovor

Treaty establishing the European Community (EC Treaty)
Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice
(Ugovor o EZ)

Treaty establishing the European Economic Community
(EEC Treaty)
Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske ekonomske
zajednice (Ugovor o EEZ)

Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy
Community (EAEC Treaty, Euratom Treaty)
Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice za
atomsku energiju (Ugovor o EZAE, Ugovor o
Euroatomu)

Treaty on European Union Ugovor o Evropskoj uniji

Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union Ugovor o funkcionisanju Evropske unije

Lisbon Treaty / Treaty of Lisbon Lisabonski ugovor / Ugovor iz Lisabona

Povelja o osnovnim pravim u Evropskoj uniji
Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European
Union

Treaties of Rome Rimski ugovori




182
Treaties establishing the European Communities ugovori o osnivanju evropskih zajednica

Treaty on European Union (EU Treaty) Ugovor o Evropskoj uniji (Ugovor o EU)

Maastricht Treaty / Treaty of Maastricht Ugovor iz Mastrihta

Amsterdam Treaty / Treaty of Amsterdam Ugovor iz Amsterdama

Treaty of Nice Ugovor iz Nice

Single European Act (SEA) Jedinstveni evropski akt (JEA)

Treaty between the AAA (Member States of the
European Union) and the BBB concerning the accession
of the BBB to the European Union (to the European
Economic Community and the European Atomic Energy
Community)
Ugovor izmeu AAA (drava lanica Evropske
unije) i BBB o pristupanju BBB Evropskoj uniji
(Evropskoj ekonomskoj zajednici i Evropskoj
zajednici za atomsku energiju)

Treaty concerning the accession of the BBB to the
European Union
Ugovor o pristupanju BBB Evropskoj uniji

Treaty of Accession from 19../ 19.. Accession Treaty Ugovor o pristupanju iz 19..

Treaty of Accession of BBB Ugovor o pristupanju BBB

Act concerning the conditions of the accession of the
BBB and the adjustment to the Treaties (on which the
European Union is founded)
Akt o uslovima pristupanja BBB i prilagoavanja
ugovorima (na kojima se zasniva Evropska
unija)

Act concerning the conditions of accession and the
adjustments to the Treaties
Akt o uslovima pristupanja i prilagoavanja
ugovorima

Act of Accession from 19.. Akt o pristupanju iz 19..

Act of Accession of BBB Akt o pristupanju BBB

Protocol on the Statute of the European System of
Central Banks and of the European Central Bank
Protokol o Statutu Evropskog sistema centralnih
banaka i Evropske centralne banke

Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of
the European Central Bank
Statut Evropskog sistema centralnih banaka i
Evropske centralne banke

Protocol on the Statute of the Court of Justice of the
European Communities
Protokol o Statutu Suda pravde evropskih
zajednica

European agreement establishing an association
between the European Communities and their Member
States, of the one part, and the XXX, of the other part
Evropski sporazum o pridruivanju izmeu
evropskih zajednica i njihovih drava lanica, s
jedne strane i XXX, s druge strane

Fourth ACP-CE Convention of Lom etvrta konvencija iz Lomea izmeu AKP i EZ

3. NAZIVI PUBLIKACIJA EVROPSKE UNIJE

Official Journal of the European Communities (OJ) Slubeni list evropskih zajednica (Sl. list)
Official Journal of the European Union (OJ) Slubeni list Evropske unije (Sl. list)



183

European Court Reports (ECR) Zbirka sudskih odluka (ZSO)

4. AKRONIMI

A
ENGLISH MONTENEGRIN
AASM
Associated African States and
Madagascar
PDAM
Pridruene drave Afrike i
Madagaskar
ABM Treaty,
ABMT

Anti-Ballistic Missile Treaty
ABM
sporazum
Antibalistiki raketni sporazum
ACEA
European Automobile
Manufacturers Association
ACEA
Evropsko udruenje proizvoaa
automobila
ACFM
Advisory Committee on Fishery
Management
ACFM
Savjetodavni komitet za upravljanje
ribarstvom
ACP
African, Caribbean and Pacific
States party to the Lom
Convention
AKP
Drave Afrike, Kariba i Pacifika
ugovornice Konvencije iz Lomea
ADR
The European Agreement
concerning the International
Carriage of Dangerous Goods by
Road
ADR
Evropski sporazum o
meunarodnom drumskom prevozu
opasne robe
AECMA
European Association of
Aerospace Industries
AECMA
Evropsko udruenje vazduhoplovnih
industrija
AETR
Agreement,
AETR
European Agreement concerning
the work of crews of vehicles
engaged in International Road
Transport
Sporazum
AETR

Evropski sporazum o radu posada
vozila u meunarodnom drumskom
prevozu
AIDS
acquired immune deficiency
syndrome
SIDA sindrom steenog gubitka imuniteta
APEC
Asia-Pacific Economic
Cooperation
APEC
Azijsko-pacifika ekonomska
saradnja
APO Asian Productivity Organization AOP Azijska organizacija za produktivnost
ASEAN
Association of South-East Asian
Nations
ASEAN Udruenje zemalja Jugoistone Azije
ATP
Agreement on the international
carriage of perishable foodstuffs
and on the special equipment to
be used for such carriage
ATP
Sporazum o meunarodnom prevozu
lako kvarljivih namirnica i specijalnoj
opremi za njihov prevoz
B
BCC Business Cooperation Centre CPS Centar za poslovnu saradnju
Benelux
Economic Union of Belgium,
Luxembourg and the Netherlands
Beneluks
Ekonomska unija Belgije,
Luksemburga i Holandije
BEUC
European Bureau of Consumers
Unions
BEUC Evropski biro udruenja potroaa
BLEU
Belgo-Luxembourg Economic
Union
BLEU
Ekonomska unija Belgije i
Luksemburga
BSE
bovine spongiform
encephalopathy
BSE
govea spongiformna encefalopatija
(kravlje ludilo)
C



184
Caribank Caribbean Development Bank CDB Karipska banka za razvoj
CABEI
Central American Bank for
Economic Integration
CABEI
Centralnoamerika banka za
ekonomsku integraciju
CAP common agricultural policy ZPP zajednika poljoprivredna politika
CARICOM Caribbean Community CARICOM Karipska zajednica
CARDS
programme
Community Assistance for
Reconstruction, Development and
Stabilisation programme
Program
CARDS
Program pomoi Zajednice za
obnovu, razvoj i stabilizaciju
CBI Confederation of British Industry KBI Konfederacija britanske industrije
CCC Customs Cooperation Council SCS Savjet za carinsku saradnju
CCNR
Central Commission for Navigation
on the Rhine
CKPR
Centralna komisija za plovidbu
Rajnom
CCP common commercial policy ZTP zajednika trgovinska politika
CCT Common Customs Tariff ZCT Zajednika carinska tarifa
CEECs
Central and East European
countries
DCIE drave Centralne i Istone Evrope
CEFTA
Central European Free Trade
Agreement
CEFTA
Sporazum o slobodnoj trgovini u
centralnoj Evropi
CEN
European Committee for
Standardisation
CEN Evropski komitet za standardizaciju
Cenelec
European Committee for
Electrotechnical Standardisation
CENELEC
Evropski komitet za standardizaciju u
elektrotehnici
CEPS
Centre for European Policy
Studies
CEPS Centar evropske politike studije
CEPT
European Conference of Postal
and Telecommunications
Administrations
CEPT
Evropska konferencija potanskih i
telekomunikacionih uprava
CER Community of European Railways ZE Zajednica evropskih eljeznica
CERN
European Organisation for Nuclear
Research
CERN
Evropska organizacija za nuklearna
istraivanja
CFI Court of First Instance PSS Prvostepeni sud
CFP common fisheries policy ZPR zajednika politika ribarstva
CFSP
common foreign and security
policy
ZSBP
zajednika vanjska i bezbjednosna
politika
CIREA
Centre for Information, Discussion,
and Exchange on Asylum
CIREA
Centar za informacije, studije i
razmjenu podataka o azilu
CIREFI
Centre for Information, Discussion,
and Exchange on the Crossing of
Frontiers and Immigration
CIREFI
Centar za informacije, studije i
razmjenu podataka o prelasku
granica granicama i imigraciji
CIS
Commonwealth of Independent
States
ZND Zajednica nezavisnih drava
CMEA
Council for Mutual Economic
Assistance (Comecon)
SEV
Savjet za uzajamnu ekonomsku
pomo
COELA
Working Party on Enlargement
and Countries Negotiating
Accession to the Union
COELA
Radna grupa za proirenje i zemlje
koje pregovaraju o pristupanju Uniji
CONT Committee on Budgetary Control OKB Odbor za kontrolu budeta



185
COPA
Committee of Professional
Agricultural Organisations
COPA
Komitet strukovnih poljoprivrednih
organizacija
CoR Committee of the Regions
CoR

Komitet regiona
Coreper
Permanent Representatives
Committee
Coreper Komitet stalnih predstavnika
CORINE
coordination of information on the
environment in Europe
CORINE
koordinacija informacija o ivotnoj
sredini u Evropi
COST
European cooperation in the field
of scientific and technical research
COST
Evropska saradnja u oblasti naunih i
tehnikih istraivanja
CPE European Farmers Coordination KPE Koordinacija poljoprivrednika Evrope
CREST
Scientific and Technical Research
Committee
CREST
Komitet za nauna i tehnika
istraivanja
COSAC
Conference of Community and
European Affairs Committees of
Parliaments of the European
Union
COSAC
Konferencija odbora parlamenata
Evropske unije za evropske poslove
COWEB
Working Party on the Western
Balkans Region
COWEB Radna grupa za Zapadni Balkan
CSCE
Conference on Security and
Cooperation in Europe
KEBS
Konferencija o evropskoj
bezbjednosti i saradnji
CTE
Committee on Trade and
Environment (WTO)
CTE
Komitet za trgovinu i zatitu ivotne
sredine (STO)
D
DAC
Development Assistance
Committee
DAC Komitet za pomo u razvoju
DG
directorate-general (of the
European Commission)
GD
generalni direktorat (Evropske
komisije)
DNA deoxyribonucleic acid DNK dezoksiribonukleinska kiselina
DSB Dispute Settlement Body ORS Organ za rjeavanje sporova
DSU
Understanding on rules and
procedures governing the
settlement of disputes (Dispute
Settlement Understanding)
DRS
Dogovor o pravilima i procedurama
za rjeavanje sprova (Dogovor o
rjeavanju sporova)
E
EA Europe Agreement ES Evropski sporazum
EAC
European Association for
Cooperation
EUS Evropsko udruenje za saradnju
EAC East African Community EAC Istonoafrika zajednica
EAEC
European Atomic Energy
Community (Euratom)
EZAE
Evropska zajednica za atomsku
energiju (Euratom)
EAES European Atomic Energy Society EDAE
Evropsko drutvo za atomsku
energiju
EAGGF
European Agricultural Guidance
and Guarantee Fund
EFSGP
Evropski fond za smjernice i
garancije u poljoprivredi
EAPC Euro-Atlantic Partnership Council EAPC Savjet evroatlantskog partnerstva
EBAA
European Business Aviation
Association
EBAA Evropsko udruenje avio-prevoznika
EBRD
European Bank for Reconstruction
and Development
EBRD Evropska banka za obnovu i razvoj
EBU European Broadcasting Union EBU Evropska unija za radio-difuziju



186
EC European Community EZ Evropska zajednica
ECAC
European Civil Aviation
Conference
EKCV
Evropska konferencija civilnog
vazduhoplovstva
ECHO
Directorate-General for
Humanitarian Aid
ECHO
Generalna direkcija za humanitarnu
pomo
ECHR
Convention for the Protection of
Human Rights and Fundamental
Freedoms
EKLJP
Evropska konvencija za zatitu
ljudskih prava i osnovnih sloboda
ECJ
European Court of Justice (Court
of Justice of the European)
Communities
ESP
Evropski sud pravde (Sud pravde
evropskih zajednica)
ECLAC
Economic Commission for Latin
America and the Caribbean
ECLAC
Ekonomska komisija za Latinsku
Ameriku i Karibe
ECMT
European Conference of Ministers
of Transport
EKMS
Evropska konferencija ministara
saobraaja
ECOFIN
Council
Economic and Financial Affairs
Council
Savjet
Ekofin
Savjet ministara ekonomije i finansija
Ecosoc Economic and Social Council (UN) EKOSOC Ekonomsko-socijalni savjet (UN)
ECSA
European Community Shipowners
Association
ECSA
Udruenje brodovlasnika Evropske
zajednice
ECSC
European Coal and Steel
Community
EZU Evropska zajednica za ugalj i elik
ECtHR European Court of Human Rights ESLjP Evropski sud za ljudska prava
ECU European currency unit ECU evropska novana jedinica, eki
EDF European Development Fund EFR Evropski fond za razvoj
EEA European Economic Area Evropski ekonomski prostor
EEB European Environmental Bureau Evropski biro za ivotnu sredinu
EEC European Economic Community Evropska ekonomska zajednica
EEZ exclusive economic zone EEZ ekskluzivna ekonomska zona
EFB
European Federation of
Biotechnology
EFB Evropska federacija za biotehnologiju
EFICS
European forestry information and
communication system
EFICS
Evropski informacioni i
komunikacioni sistem u umarstvu
EFIP
European Federation of Inland
Ports
EFIP Evropska federacija rjenih luka
EFTA European Free Trade Association EFTA
Evropsko udruenje za slobodnu
trgovinu
EIONET
European Environment
Information and Observation
Network
EIONET
Evropska informaciono-posmatraka
mrea za ivotnu sredinu
EMCF
European Monetary Cooperation
Fund
EFMS Evropski fond za monetarnu saradnju
EMEA European Medicines Agency EMEA Evropska agencija za lijekove
EMF European Monetary Fund EMF Evropski monetarni fond
EMI European Monetary Institute EMI Evropski monetarni institut
EMS European Monetary System EMS Evropski monetarni sistem
EMU economic and monetary union EMU ekonomska i monetarna unija



187
ENEA European Nuclear Energy Agency ENEA
Evropska agencija za nuklearnu
energiju
EP European Parliament EP Evropski parlament
EPA Environment Protection Agency EPA Agencija za zatitu ivotne sredine
EPO European Patents Office EZP Evropski zavod za patente
EPO European Patent Organisation EPO Evropska patentna organizacija
ERDF
European Regional Development
Fund
EFRR Evropski fond za regionalni razvoj
ERM exchange rate mechanism ERM Mehanizam deviznog kursa
ERT
European Round Table of
Industrialists
ERT Evropski okrugli sto industrijalaca
ESA European Space Agency EKA Evropska kosmika agencija
ESC Economic and Social Committee ESK Ekonomsko-socijalni komitet
ESCB
European System of Central
Banks
ESCB Evropski sistem centralnih banaka
ESF European Social Fund ESF Evropski socijalni fond
Esprit
European strategic programme for
research and development in
information technology
ESPRIT
Evropski strateki program za
istraivanje i razvoj u oblasti
informacione tehnologije
ETF
European Transport Workers
Federation
ETF
Evropska federacija transportnih
radnika
ETSC
European Transport Safety
Council
ETSC
Evropski savjet za bezbjednost u
saobraaju
ETSI
European Telecommunications
Standards Institute
ETSI
Evropski institut za
telekomunikacione standarde
ETUC
European Trade Union
Confederation
EKS Evropska konfederacija sindikata
EU European Union EU Evropska unija
EUA European unit of account EUA evropska obraunska jedinica
EUFORES
European Forum for Renewable
Energy Sources
EUFORES
Evropski forum za obnovljive izvore
energije
EUMC
European Union Military
Committee
VKEU Vojni komitet Evropske unije
EUMS European Union Military Staff VEU Vojni tab Evropske unije
Euratom
European Atomic Energy
Community (EAEC)
Euroatom
Evropska zajednica za atomsku
energiju (EZAE)
Eureka
European Research Coordination
Agency
EUREKA
Evropska agencija za koordinaciju
istraivanja
EURES European employment services EURES evropske slube za zapoljavanje
Eurocontrol
European Organisation for the
Safety of Air Navigation
Eurocontrol
Evropska organizacija za
bezbjednost vazdune plovidbe
EUMETSAT
European Organisation for the
Exploitation of Meteorological
Satellites
EUMETSAT
Evropska organizacija za korienje
meteorolokih satelita
Eurydice
information network on education
in Europe
Euridika
mrea informacija o obrazovanju u
Evropi



188
EWEA
European Wind Energy
Association
EUEV
Evropsko udruenje za energiju
vjetra
F
FAO
Food and Agriculture Organization
of the United Nations
FAO
Organizacija Ujedinjenih nacija za
hranu i poljoprivredu
FDI foreign direct investment DSI direktna strana investicija
FEDARENE
European Federation of Regional
Energy and Environment Agencies
FEDARENE
Evropska federacija regionalnih
agencija za energetiku i zatitu
ivotne sredine
FIFG
Financial Instrument for Fisheries
Guidance
FIUR
Finansijski instrument za
usmjeravanje ribarstva
fob free on board fob franko brod
FORATOM European Atomic Forum FORATOM Evropski atomski forum
FTA Free Trade Agreement SST Sporazum o slobodnoj trgovini
G
GAERC
General Affairs and External
Relations Council
SOPVO
Savjet za opte poslove i vanjske
odnose
GATS
General Agreement on Trade in
Services
GATS Opti sporazum o trgovini uslugama
GATT
General Agreement on Tariffs and
Trade
GATT Opti sporazum o carinama i trgovini
GCC Gulf Cooperation Council GCC Savjet za saradnju u Zalivu
GDP gross domestic product BDP bruto drutveni proizvod
GMO genetically modified organism GMO genetski modifikovan organizam
GNP gross national product BNP bruto nacionalni proizvod
GSP generalized system of preferences OSP opti sistem preferencijala
H
HS Harmonised System HS harmonizovani sistem
I
IAEA
International Atomic Energy
Agency (UN)
IAEA
Meunarodna agencija za atomsku
energiju
ISSA
International Social Security
Association
ISSA
Meunarodno udruenje za socijalno
osiguranje
IATA
International Air Transport
Association
IATA
Meunarodno udruenje avio-
prevoznika
IBRD
International Bank for
Reconstruction and Development
IBRD
Meunarodna banka za obnovu i
razvoj
ICAO
International Civil Aviation
Organisation
ICAO
Meunarodna organizacija za civilno
vazduhoplovstvo
ICC
International Chamber of
Commerce
MPK Meunarodna privredna komora
ICES
International Council for the
Exploration of the Sea
ICES
Meunarodni savjet za istraivanje
mora



189
ICJ International Court of Justice MSP Meunarodni sud pravde
ICRC
International Committee of the
Red Cross
MKCK Meunarodni komitet Crvenog krsta
ICSID
International Centre for Settlement
of Investment Disputes
ICSD
Meunarodni centar za rjeavanje
investicionih sporova
IDA
International Development
Association
IDA Meunarodno udruenje za razvoj
IEA
International Energy Agency
(OECD)
MAE
Meunarodna agencija za energiju
(OECD)
IFAD
International Fund for Agricultural
Development
IFAD
Meunarodni fond za razvoj
poljoprivrede
IFC International Finance Corporation IFC Meunarodna finansijska korporacija
IGC Intergovernmental Conference MVK Meuvladina konferencija
IGO intergovernmental organisation MVO meuvladina organizacija
ILO International Labour Organisation MOR Meunarodna organizacija rada
IMF International Monetary Fund MMF Meunarodni monetarni fond
IMO
International Maritime
Organisation
MPO Meunarodna pomorska organizacija
IMP
integrated Mediterranean
programme
IMP integrisani mediteranski program
IMPEL
European Union Network for the
Implementation and Enforcement
of Environmental Law
IMPEL
Mrea Evropske unije za
sprovoenje i izvrenje prava iz
oblasti ivotne sredine
INCB
International Narcotics Control
Board
INCB
Meunarodni odbor za kontrolu
narkotika
Interpol (ICPO)
International Criminal Police
Organisation
Interpol
(MOKP)
Meunarodna organizacija
kriminalistike policije
Intelsat
International Telecommunications
Satellite Organisation
INTELSTAT
Meunarodna organizacija za
satelitske telekomunikacije
IOM
International Organisation for
Migration
IOM
Meunarodna organizacija za
migracije
IRF International Road Federation MFP Meunarodna federacija za puteve
ISO
International Organisation for
Standardisation
ISO
Meunarodna organizacija za
standardizaciju
ISPA
Instrument for Structural Policies
for Pre-accession
ISPA
Instrument za strukturne politike u
predpristupnom periodu
IT information technology IT informaciona tehnologija
ITU
International Telecommunication
Union
ITU
Meunarodna unija za
telekomunikacije
IUCN
International Union for
Conservation of Nature and
Natural Resources
MUOPR
Meunarodna unija za ouvanje
prirode i prirodnih resursa
IWC International Whaling Commission IWC
Meunarodna komisija za lov na
kitove
J
JAA Joint Aviation Authorities JAA Zajedniki vazduhoplovni organi
JAR
Joint Aviation Requirements (of
JAA)
JAR Zajedniki vazduhoplovni propisi



190
JHA Justice and Home Affairs PUP pravosue i unutranji poslovi
L
LCD least developed country MRD najmanje razvijena drava
M
MCAs monetary compensatory amount MCA iznos novane nadoknade
MDG
Multidisciplinary Group on
Organised Crime
MDG
Multidisciplinarna grupa za borbu
protiv organizovanog kriminala
MEP
Member of the European
Parliament
- poslanik Evropskog parlamenta
MFN most favoured nation SND status najpovlaenije drave
MIGA
Multilateral Investment Guarantee
Agency
MIGA
Multilateralna agencija za garanciju
investicija
N
NAFO
North-West Atlantic Fisheries
Organisation
NAFO
Organizacija za ribarstvo na
sjeverozapadnom Atlantiku
NAFTA
North American Free Trade
Agreement
NAFTA
Sjevernoameriki sporazum o
slobodnoj trgovini
NATO North Atlantic Treaty Organisation NATO
Organizacija Sjevernoatlantskog
pakta
NCI New Community Instrument NIZ Novi instrument Zajednice
NEA Nuclear Energy Agency (OECD) NEA
Agencija za nuklearnu energiju
(OECD)
NEAFC
North-East Atlantic Fisheries
Commission
NEAFC
Komisija za ribarstvo na
sjeveroistonom Atlantiku
NGO non-governmental organisation NVO nevladina organizacija
Nimexe
nomenclature of goods for the
external trade statistics of the
Community and statistics of trade
between Member States
Nimexe
nomenklatura roba za
spoljnotrgovinsku statistiku Zajednice
i trgovinsku statistiku drava lanica
NTB non-tariff barrier NTB necarinska barijera
O
OAPEC
Organisation of Arab Petroleum
Exporting Countries
OAPEC
Organizacija arapskih zemalja
izvoznica nafte
OAS Organisation of American States OAD Organizacija amerikih drava
OAU Organisation of African Unity OAJ Organizacija africkog jedinstva
OCAS
Organisation of Central American
States
OCAD
Organizacija centralnoamerikih
drava
OCTs overseas countries and territories PZT prekomorske zemlje i teritorije
OECD
Organisation for Economic
Cooperation and Development
OECD
Organizacija za ekonomsku saradnju
i razvoj
OJ
Official Journal of the European
Union (before 1 February 2003:
Official Journal of the European
Communities)
Sl. list
Slubeni list Evropske unije (prije 1.
februara 2003. godine: Slubeni list
evropskih zajednica)



191
OLAF European Anti-fraud Office OLAF
Evropska kancelarija za borbu protiv
prevara
ONP open network provision OOM obezbjeivanje otvorene mree
OPEC
Organisation of Petroleum
Exporting Countries
OPEK Organizacija zemalja izvoznica nafte
OSCE
Organisation for Security and
Cooperation in Europe
OEBS
Organizacija za evropsku
bezbjednost i saradnju
OTIF
Intergovernmental Organisation for
International Carriage by Rail
OTIF
Meuvladina organizacija za
meunarodni eljezniki prevoz
P
Phare
programme of Community aid to
central and east European
countries
PHARE
Program pomoi Zajednice za drave
centralne i istone Evrope
PfP Partnership for Peace PM Partnerstvo za mir
PSC Political and Security Committee PBO Politiko-bezbjednosni odbor
Q
QMV qualified majority voting GKV glasanje kvalifikovanom veinom
QR quantitative restriction KO kvantitativno ogranienje
R
Raphael
Community action programme in
the field of cultural heritage
Raphael
akcioni program Zajednice u oblasti
kulturne batine
R & D research and development IR istraivanje i razvoj
REGEN
Community initiative on energy
networks
REGEN
Inicijativa Zajednice za energetske
mree
S
SAA
Stabilisation and Association
Agreement
SSP
Sporazum o stabilizaciji i
pridruivanju
SAARC
South Asian Association for
Regional Cooperation
SAARC
Junoazijska asocijacija za
regionalnu saradnju
SALT strategic arms limitation talks SALT
pregovori o ograniavanju stratekog
naoruanja
SCA Special Committee on Agriculture SKP Specijalni komitet za poljoprivredu
SEA Single European Act JEA Jedinstveni evropski akt
SECI
Southeast European Cooperative
Initiative
SECI
Inicijativa za saradnju u Jugoistonoj
Evropi
SIS Schengen information system IS engenski informacioni sistem
SLIM
simpler legislation for the internal
market
SLIM
pojednostavljeno zakonodavstvo za
unutranje trite
SME
small and medium-sized
enterprises
MSP* mala i srednja preduzea
SOEC/Eurostat
Statistical Office of the European
Communities
Eurostat Statistiki zavod evropskih zajednica
SPD single programming document JPD jedinstveni programski dokument
Stabex
system for the stabilisation of ACP
and OCT export earnings
STABEX
sistem stabilizacije prihoda od izvoza
drava AKP i prekomorskih zemalja i



192
teritorija
START strategic arms reduction talks START
pregovori o smanjenju stratekog
naoruanja
STECF
Scientific, Technical and Economic
Committee for Fisheries
NTEOR
Nauni, tehniki i ekonomski odbor
za ribarstvo
T
TACIS
technical assistance to the
Commonwealth of Independent
States
TACIS
tehnika pomo za Zajednicu
nezavisnih drava
TAIEX
Technical Assistance Information
Exchange
TAIEX
Razmjena informacija o tehnikoj
pomoi
TARIC
integrated tariff of the European
Communities
TARIC
Integrisana carinska tarifa evropskih
zajednica
TBT technical barrier to trade TOT tehnika prepreka trgovini
Tempus
trans-European mobility scheme
for university studies
TEMPUS
transevropski program za saradnju u
oblasti visokog obrazovanja
TENs trans-European networks TEM transevropske mree
TRIMs trade-related investment measures TRIMS
investicione mjere vezane za
trgovinu
TRIPs
trade-related aspects of
intellectual property rights
TRIPS
trgovinski aspekti prava intelektualne
svojine
U
UIC International Union of Railways UIC Meunarodna eljeznika unija
UN United Nations UN Ujedinjene nacije
UNCED
United Nations Conference on
Environment and Development
UNCED
Konferencija Ujedinjenih nacija o
ivotnoj sredini i razvoju
UNCLOS
United Nations Convention on the
Law of the Sea
UNCLOS
Konvencija Ujedinjenih nacija o
pravu mora
UNCRD
United Nations Centre for
Regional Development
UNCRD
Centar Ujedinjenih nacija za
regionalni razvoj
Unctad
United Nations Conference on
Trade and Development
UNCTAD
Konferencija Ujedinjenih nacija o
trgovini i razvoju
UNDP
United Nations Development
Programme
UNDP Program Ujedinjenih nacija za razvoj
UNECE
United Nations Economic
Commission for Europe
UNECE
Ekonomska komisija Ujedinjenih
nacija za Evropu
UNEP
United Nations Environment
Programme
UNEP
Program Ujedinjenih nacija za
ivotnu sredinu
Unesco
United Nations Educational,
Scientific and Cultural
Organisation
UNESCO
Organizacija Ujedinjenih nacija za
prosvjetu, nauku i kulturu
UNFCCC
United Nations Framework
Convention on Climate Change
UNFCCC
Okvirna konvencija Ujedinjenih nacija
o promjeni klime
UNHCR
Office of the United Nations High
Commissioner for Refugees
UNHCR
Visoki komesarijat Ujedinjenih nacija
za izbjeglice
UNICE
Union of Industrial and Employers'
Confederations of Europe
UNICE
Unija saveza evropskih industrijalaca
i poslodavaca
Unicef United Nations Childrens Fund UNICEF Fond Ujedinjenih nacija za djecu
Unido
United Nations Industrial
Development Organization
UNIDO
Organizacija Ujedinjenih nacija za
industrijski razvoj



193
UPU Universal Postal Union UPU Svjetski potanski savez
UR Uruguay Round UR Urugvajska runda
V
VAT value added tax PDV porez na dodatu vrijednost
W
WEU Western European Union ZEU Zapadnoevropska unija
WHO World Health Organisation SZO Svjetska zdravstvena organizacija
WIPO
World Intellectual Property
Organisation
SOIS
Svjetska organizacija za
intelektualnu svojinu
WMO World Meteorological Organisation SMO Svjetska meteoroloka organizacija
WTO World Trade Organisation STO Svjetska trgovinska organizacija
WTO World Tourism Organisation Svjetska turistika organizacija
WWF
Worldwide Fund for Nature
(formerly World Wildlife Fund)
WWF
Svjetski fond za zatitu prirode
(ranije Svjetski fond za zatitu
divljine)